inordinate_a desire_n of_o reputation_n and_o respect_n with_o men._n now_o when_o we_o be_v pluck_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n mat._n 5._o 29._o when_o we_o be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_a our_o lust_n when_o we_o can_v deny_v ourselves_o in_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o wed_a that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o second_o point_n doct._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n therefore_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v that_o be_v as_o i_o explain_v it_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o heart_n skill_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v his_o holy_a will._n here_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o 1._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o point_n 2._o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o point_n 1._o i_o mean_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n god_n do_v all_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n the_o benefit_n of_o a_o tender_a sanctify_a heart_n be_v god_n gift_n ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n mark_v a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v another_o heart_n a_o heart_n to_o understand_v a_o heart_n to_o love_n a_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o give_v it_o he_o do_v not_o only_o remove_v it_o or_o prepare_v it_o make_v way_n for_o it_o but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n 2._o this_o be_v that_o i_o mean_v that_o after_o conversion_n god_n still_o concur_v he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v grace_n but_o actual_a help_n in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isa._n 26._o 12._o his_o actual_a help_n be_v necessary_a to_o direct_v quicken_v strengthen_v protect_v and_o defend_v we_o to_o direct_v we_o psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o thy_o glory_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o need_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n and_o path_n but_o a_o guide_n the_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v we_o by_o effectual_a motion_n a_o drousiness_n and_o a_o deadness_n be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o same_o frame_n of_o spirit_n the_o same_o vigour_n of_o affection_n life_n and_o warmth_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n go_v to_o god_n often_o as_o david_n psal._n 119._o 37._o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n it_o be_v god_n which_o do_v renew_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o languish_v and_o droop_v to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v ephes._n 3._o 16._o the_o apostle_n pray_v there_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o there_o be_v many_o word_n heap_v up_o there_o to_o show_v how_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o maintain_v and_o keep_v afoot_o that_o which_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o incursion_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o always_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o surprise_v the_o soul_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o only_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o clutch_n but_o be_v advance_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v satan_n judge_n which_o a_o envious_a and_o proud_a spirit_n can_v endure_v therefore_o he_o malign_v assault_n and_o besiege_v they_o with_o temptation_n daily_o now_o it_o be_v god_n that_o defend_v john_n 17._o 11._o keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o by_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v by_o thy_o power_n 3._o god_n must_v not_o only_o help_v we_o in_o the_o general_n and_o upon_o weighty_a occasion_n but_o in_o every_o act_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o motion_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o flow_a forth_o of_o all_o motion_n and_o action_n according_a to_o those_o principle_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n god_n not_o only_o give_v the_o desire_n and_o purpose_n but_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o do_v the_o good_a which_o we_o will_v and_o purpose_n to_o do_v these_o two_o be_v distinct_a and_o we_o may_v have_v assistance_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o another_o willing_a and_o do_v i_o mean_v be_v different_a paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o to_o will_n be_v more_o than_o to_o think_v and_o to_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o our_o will_n into_o action_n it_o be_v more_o than_o both_o and_o in_o all_o we_o need_v god_n help_n we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n nor_o conceive_v a_o holy_a purpose_n much_o less_o perform_v a_o good_a action_n without_o god_n so_o that_o every_o moment_n we_o need_v renew_v strength_n as_o long_o as_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v powerful_a and_o renew_v in_o we_o so_o long_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o warm_a and_o healthful_a frame_n but_o we_o grow_v vain_a loose_a earthly_a carnal_a again_o and_o off_o from_o god_n when_o this_o heat_n and_o warmth_n of_o grace_n be_v withdraw_v and_o therefore_o god_n still_o concur_v in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o ii_o have_v show_v what_o i_o mean_v and_o how_o far_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o work_n what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o desire_v we_o may_v do_v his_o will_n let_v we_o prove_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a point_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o part_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o which_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will._n 2._o that_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o frame_v by_o grace_n after_o conversion_n it_o be_v god_n still_o concur_v and_o must_v help_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will._n first_o as_o to_o the_o first-grace_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will._n this_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n 2._o the_o word_n by_o which_o our_o cure_n be_v express_v and_o the_o way_n god_n take_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n 3._o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o to_o the_o utter_a impotency_n of_o man_n to_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o â—eart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will._n first_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o those_o motion_n or_o emphatical_a term_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o man_n condition_n before_o god_n work_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n psal._n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o thing_n natural_a be_v not_o easy_o alter_v and_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n so_o he_o be_v greedy_a of_o sin_n job_n 15._o 16._o he_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n it_o note_v a_o vehement_a propension_n as_o greedy_a to_o sin_n as_o a_o thirsty_a man_n to_o drink_v thirst_n be_v the_o most_o implacable_a appetite_n hunger_n be_v far_o better_a bear_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 5._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o o_o how_o many_o aggravate_v and_o increase_v circumstance_n be_v there_o name_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o mint_n that_o be_v always_o at_o work_n the_o mind_n be_v coin_v evil_a thought_n and_o the_o heart_n evil_a desire_n and_o carnal_a motion_n and_o the_o memory_n be_v the_o closet_n and_o storehouse_n where_o they_o be_v lodge_v and_o keep_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o man_n
there_o 2._o he_o see_v how_o you_o pray_v rom._n 8._o 27._o it_o be_v propound_v as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n know_v you_o thorough_o and_o can_v distinguish_v of_o your_o prayer_n whether_o they_o be_v customary_a and_o formal_a or_o serious_a act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 2._o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v here_o be_v god_n reward_n and_o he_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o how_o do_v god_n reward_v our_o prayer_n not_o for_o any_o worth_a or_o dignity_n which_o be_v in_o they_o what_o merit_n can_v there_o be_v in_o beg_v what_o do_v a_o beggar_n deserve_v in_o ask_v alm_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v by_o promise_n make_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o a_o poor_a faithful_a and_o believe_a supplicant_n but_o he_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o how_o be_v that_o either_o by_o a_o sensible_a answer_n to_o thy_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v often_o to_o his_o child_n by_o grant_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o as_o when_o daniel_n be_v pray_v in_o secret_a god_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o he_o dan._n 9_o 20._o or_o by_o a_o evident_a blessing_n upon_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o be_v man_n of_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v eminent_o and_o sensible_o bless_v they_o be_v reward_v open_o for_o their_o secret_a converse_n with_o he_o or_o it_o may_v be_v by_o give_v they_o respect_n external_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o a_o pray_a people_n dart_n conviction_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n it_o be_v notable_a that_o pharaoh_n in_o his_o distress_n send_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o not_o for_o the_o magician_n the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v open_a at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o they_o know_v god_n child_n have_v special_a favour_n and_o great_a audience_n with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n can_v manage_v and_o dispose_v respect_n according_a as_o he_o please_v and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n this_o honour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o you_o they_o shall_v send_v for_o you_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o those_o which_o honour_v he_o though_o but_o in_o secret_a god_n will_v open_o put_v honour_n upon_o they_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o but_o chief_o this_o be_v mean_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o those_o which_o pray_v in_o secret_a their_o heavenly_a father_n will_v reward_v they_o open_o when_o thou_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o show_v comfort_n to_o the_o needy_a they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o but_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a luke_n 14._o 14._o there_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o public_a reward_n of_o christian_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o then_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n with_o god_n that_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v praiseworthy_a however_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o censure_n of_o men._n and_o mark_v this_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o reward_n which_o the_o pharisee_n please_v themselves_o with_o it_o be_v much_o with_o they_o to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o in_o such_o a_o synagogue_n or_o before_o such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n but_o your_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v you_o open_o that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o a_o city_n or_o town_n but_o before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o point_n be_v this_o doct._n that_o private_a solitary_a and_o closet-prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n very_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o christ_n suppose_v it_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o unto_o it_o god_n make_v promise_n you_o have_v a_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v own_v before_o all_o the_o world_n first_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n necessary_a and_o that_o will_v appear_v 1._o from_o god_n precept_n that_o precept_n which_o require_v prayer_n require_v secret_a and_o closet-prayer_n for_o god_n command_n to_o pray_v first_o fall_v upon_o single_a person_n before_o it_o fall_v upon_o family_n and_o church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o single_a person_n therefore_o where_o god_n have_v bid_v thou_o to_o pray_v you_o must_v take_v that_o precept_n as_o belong_v to_o you_o in_o particular_a i_o shall_v give_v some_o of_o the_o precept_n col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v these_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o our_o personal_a address_n to_o god_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o for_o in_o join_v with_o other_o the_o work_n be_v rather_o impose_v upon_o we_o than_o take_v up_o upon_o choice_n and_o that_o can_v only_o be_v at_o state_v time_n when_o they_o can_v convenient_o meet_v together_o but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o continue_v to_o pray_v and_o that_o without_o cease_v that_o be_v to_o be_v often_o with_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o not_o only_o a_o pray_a frame_n but_o a_o constant_a correspondence_n with_o he_o sure_o every_o man_n which_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n a_o providence_n and_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o blessing_n much_o more_o every_o one_o that_o pretend_v he_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o guidance_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v personal_o and_o alone_o by_o himself_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n 2._o i_o shall_v argue_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o bind_v we_o and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n in_o thing_n moral_a as_o christ_n word_n be_v our_o rule_n so_o his_o practice_n be_v our_o copy_n this_o be_v true_a religion_n to_o imitate_v he_o who_o we_o worship_v in_o this_o you_o must_v do_v as_o christ_n do_v now_o we_o often_o read_v that_o christ_n pray_v alone_o he_o go_v aside_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o mark_v 1._o 35._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v he_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o often_o join_v that_o he_o may_v be_v alone_o with_o god_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o again_o you_o have_v it_o mat._n 14._o 23._o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o multitude_n away_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n apart_o to_o pray_v and_o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v he_o be_v there_o alone_o and_o luk._n 6._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n you_o see_v christ_n take_v all_o occasion_n in_o retire_v and_o go_v apart_o to_o god_n now_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o engage_v and_o encourage_v it_o be_v very_o engage_v shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o not_o to_o need_v that_o help_n which_o christ_n will_v submit_v unto_o there_o be_v many_o proud_a person_n which_o think_v themselves_o above_o prayer_n christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v as_o we_o have_v he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o above_o prayer_n and_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o prayer_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o retirement_n to_o go_v and_o pray_v alone_o his_o affection_n always_o serve_v and_o he_o be_v not_o pester_v with_o any_o distraction_n and_o all_o place_n and_o company_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n that_o he_o may_v be_v private_a with_o god_n then_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o encourage_v for_o whatever_o christ_n do_v he_o sanctify_v in_o that_o respect_n his_o step_n in_o every_o duty_n leave_v a_o blessing_n look_v as_o christ_n sanctify_a baptism_n by_o be_v baptize_v himself_o and_o make_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v save_v and_o comfortable_a for_o we_o and_o the_o lord's-supper_n by_o be_v a_o guest_n himself_o and_o eat_v himself_o at_o his_o own_o table_n so_o he_o sanctify_a private_a prayer_n when_o he_o pray_v a_o virtue_n go_v out_o from_o he_o he_o leave_v a_o strength_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v
and_o it_o be_v encourage_v in_o this_o respect_n because_o he_o have_v experiment_v this_o duty_n he_o know_v how_o soon_o human_a strength_n be_v spend_v and_o put_v to_o it_o for_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o all_o his_o may_v his_o submit_v to_o these_o duty_n give_v he_o sympathy_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o pray_a man_n when_o wrestle_v with_o god_n with_o all_o earnestness_n therefore_o he_o help_v we_o in_o these_o agony_n of_o spirit_n again_o his_o pray_v be_v a_o encouragement_n against_o our_o imperfection_n christian_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o with_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v heavy_a as_o a_o log_n and_o stone_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o think_v christ_n himself_o pray_v and_o that_o earnest_o and_o be_v once_o alone_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o human_a nature_n matth._n 14._o 23._o and_o when_o the_o enemy_n come_v to_o attach_v he_o he_o be_v alone_o strive_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n he_o take_v all_o occasion_n for_o intercourse_n with_o god_n and_o if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n you_o will_v do_v likewise_o 3._o i_o may_v argue_v from_o god_n end_n in_o pour_v out_o the_o holy-ghost_n wherefore_o have_v god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n zech._n 12._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v break_v out_o by_o this_o vent_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v present_o run_v into_o supplication_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n shall_v mourn_v there_o be_v the_o church_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o every_o household_n have_v benefit_n that_o he_o and_o his_o family_n may_v mourn_v apart_o and_o every_o person_n apart_o that_o we_o may_v go_v and_o mourn_v over_o our_o case_n and_o distemper_n before_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o affectionate_a manner_n this_o argument_n i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o note_n that_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n for_o a_o double_a reason_n both_o to_o take_v off_o excuse_n and_o to_o quicken_v diligence_n partly_o to_o take_v off_o excuse_n because_o many_o say_v they_o have_v no_o gift_n no_o readiness_n and_o savouriness_n of_o speech_n and_o how_o can_v they_o go_v alone_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n certain_o man_n which_o have_v necessity_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o one_o fashion_n or_o other_o to_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o help_v such_o be_v god_n condescension_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o provide_v a_o advocate_n to_o present_v our_o petition_n in_o court_n but_o a_o notary_n to_o draw_v they_o up_o not_o only_o appoint_v christ_n for_o help_v against_o our_o gild_n and_o unworthiness_n but_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o in_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o excuse_v ourselves_o by_o our_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v apart_o partly_o to_o this_o end_n the_o more_o to_o awaken_v our_o diligence_n that_o god_n precious_a gift_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o vain_a to_o lie_v idle_a and_o unemployed_a he_o have_v pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v attend_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o and_o join_v with_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o our_o own_o share_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o open_a and_o unfold_v our_o own_o case_n to_o god_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n i_o plead_v it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v a_o pray_a people_n o_o how_o often_o do_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v alone_o with_o god_n pour_v out_o their_o soul_n in_o complaint_n to_o he_o nothing_o so_o natural_a to_o they_o as_o prayer_n they_o be_v call_v a_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n psal._n 24._o 6._o as_o light_v body_n be_v move_v upward_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v look_v upward_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v alone_o to_o he_o daniel_n be_v three_o time_n a_o day_n with_o god_n and_o will_v not_o omit_v his_o hour_n of_o prayer_n though_o his_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o david_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o psal._n 119._o 164._o and_o cornelius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o act_v 10._o 2._o not_o only_o with_o his_o family_n but_o alone_o in_o holy_a soliloquy_n he_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o diligent_a that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o habit_n of_o prayer_n he_o pray_v always_o well_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n then_o to_o be_v altogether_o like_v they_o when_o we_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o these_o private_a converse_v with_o god_n or_o neglect_v they_o it_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n 5._o our_o private_a necessity_n show_n that_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n which_o can_v be_v so_o feel_o speak_v to_o and_o express_v by_o other_o as_o by_o ourselves_o and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v divulge_v and_o communicate_v to_o other_o we_o can_v so_o well_o lay_v forth_o our_o heart_n with_o such_o largeness_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o own_o concernment_n before_o other_o there_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o every_o one_o must_v mourn_v over_o 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o as_o we_o say_v no_o nurse_n like_o the_o mother_n so_o none_o so_o fit_a humble_o with_o a_o break_a heart_n to_o set_v forth_o our_o own_o want_n before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v some_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v against_o again_o and_o again_o for_o this_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n thrice_o say_v st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8._o we_o shall_v put_v promise_n in_o suit_n and_o lay_v open_a our_o own_o case_n before_o the_o compassion_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o help_n sometime_o to_o join_v with_o other_o but_o at_o other_o time_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n we_o have_v peculiar_a necessity_n of_o our_o own_o to_o commend_v to_o god_n therefore_o must_v be_v alone_o second_o this_o closet_n and_o solitary_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n so_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a one_o 1._o it_o conduce_v much_o to_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n the_o more_o earnest_a man_n be_v the_o more_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v alone_o free_a from_o trouble_n and_o distraction_n when_o a_o man_n weep_v and_o be_v in_o a_o mournful_a posture_n he_o seek_v secreâ—y_a that_o he_o may_v indulge_v his_o grief_n they_o be_v to_o mourn_v apart_o zech._n 12._o and_o jer._n 13._o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v sore_o for_o your_o pride_n in_o secret_a place_n so_o here_o when_o a_o man_n will_v deal_v most_o earnest_o with_o god_n he_o shall_v seek_v retirement_n and_o be_v alone_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n go_v apart_o from_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o will_v pray_v more_o earnest_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v luke_o 22._o 41_o 44._o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v apart_o strong_a affection_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v disturb_v and_o divert_v therefore_o seek_v retirement_n and_o it_o be_v notable_a jacob_n when_o he_o will_v wrestle_v with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 32._o 24._o and_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o until_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o good_a earnest_n he_o send_v away_o all_o his_o company_n a_o hypocrite_n he_o find_v a_o great_a flash_n of_o gift_n in_o his_o public_a duty_n when_o he_o pray_v with_o other_o and_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o but_o be_v slight_a and_o superficial_a when_o alone_o with_o god_n if_o he_o feel_v any_o thing_n a_o little_a overly_o matter_n serve_v the_o turn_n but_o usual_o god_n child_n most_o affectionate_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o in_o private_a where_o they_o do_v more_o particular_o express_v their_o own_o necessity_n there_o they_o find_v their_o affection_n free_a to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o public_a we_o take_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o but_o in_o private_a our_o own_o 2._o as_o it_o make_v way_n for_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n on_o our_o part_n so_o for_o secret_a manifestation_n of_o love_n on_o god_n part_n bernard_n have_v a_o say_v the_o church_n spouse_n be_v bashful_a and_o will_v not_o be_v familiar_a and_o communicate_v his_o love_n before_o company_n but_o alone_o the_o sweet_a experience_n which_o god_n saint_n receive_v many_o time_n be_v
instrument_n out_o of_o tune_n but_o it_o be_v be_v neglect_v and_o not_o look_v after_o certain_o by_o experience_n we_o find_v none_o so_o tender_a so_o holy_a so_o humble_a and_o heavenly_a as_o they_o which_o be_v often_o with_o god_n this_o make_v the_o heart_n tender_a which_o otherwise_o will_v grow_v hard_a dead_a and_o stupid_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o omission_n in_o general_n but_o a_o omission_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v first_o a_o duty_n very_o natural_a to_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n very_o natural_a and_o kind_o to_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v convert_v the_o first_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o act_v 9_o 11._o behold_v he_o pray_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v newborn_a there_o will_v be_v a_o cry_v out_o for_o relief_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v thou_o psal._n 24._o 6._o a_o people_n much_o in_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n describe_v they_o by_o the_o work_n of_o prayer_n zeph._n 3._o 10._o my_o supplicant_n and_o zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o present_o run_v out_o into_o prayer_n look_v as_o a_o preacher_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o frequency_n of_o his_o work_n so_o a_o christian_n be_v one_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 13._o in_o vain_a he_o be_v call_v a_o preacher_n that_o never_o preach_v so_o he_o be_v in_o vain_a call_v a_o christian_a that_o never_o pray_v as_o thing_n of_o a_o airy_a nature_n move_v upward_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o naturality_n when_o they_o be_v gracious_a god_n have_v no_o tongue-tied_a or_o dumb_a child_n they_o be_v all_o cry_v abba_n father_n then_o it_o be_v a_o omission_n of_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n as_o to_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n fruition_n and_o familiarity_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o be_v familiar_a and_o often_o with_o he_o fruition_n we_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o familiarity_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o prayer_n there_o be_v two_o duty_n which_o be_v never_o out_o of_o season_n hear_v and_o prayer_n both_o which_o be_v a_o holy_a dialogue_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n until_o we_o come_v to_o vision_n the_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n our_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o these_o two_o duty_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n god_n answer_v we_o in_o the_o word_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o return_v and_o echo_v back_o again_o to_o he_o in_o prayer_n therefore_o the_o new_a creature_n delight_v much_o in_o these_o two_o duty_n look_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v james_z 1._o 19_o until_o we_o come_v to_o see_v we_o shall_v take_v all_o occasion_n and_o be_v often_o in_o hear_v so_o in_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v redeem_v time_n for_o this_o work_n in_o the_o word_n god_n come_v down_o to_o we_o and_o in_o prayer_n we_o get_v up_o to_o god_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v familiar_a and_o often_o with_o god_n you_o must_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n this_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n you_o know_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o visit_n of_o god_n isa._n 26._o 16._o o_o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o visit_v of_o god_n be_v equivalent_a expression_n now_o it_o argue_v very_o little_a friendship_n to_o god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v at_o he_o can_v there_o be_v any_o familiarity_n where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o distance_n and_o strangeness_n as_o never_o to_o give_v god_n a_o visit_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o omission_n of_o personal_a and_o secret_a prayer_n which_o in_o some_o respect_n shall_v be_v more_o prize_v than_o other_o prayer_n partly_o because_o here_o our_o converse_n with_o god_n be_v more_o express_a as_o to_o our_o own_o case_n when_o we_o join_v with_o other_o god_n may_v do_v it_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o here_o psal._n 116._o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_n supplication_n when_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o alone_o we_o put_v the_o promise_v in_o suit_n and_o may_v know_v more_o it_o be_v we_o that_o have_v be_v hear_v we_o put_v god_n more_o to_o the_o trial_n we_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o ask_n and_o strive_v partly_o here_o we_o be_v more_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n what_o love_n we_o will_v express_v to_o our_o father_n in_o secret_a when_o we_o have_v no_o outward_a reason_n no_o inducement_n from_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o move_v we_o in_o public_a duty_n which_o be_v liable_a and_o open_a to_o the_o observance_n of_o other_o hypocrite_n may_v put_v forth_o themselves_o with_o great_a vigour_n quickness_n and_o warmth_n whereas_o in_o private_a address_n to_o god_n they_o be_v slight_a and_o careless_a a_o christian_a be_v best_a try_v and_o exercise_v in_o private_a in_o those_o secret_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n there_o he_o find_v most_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o most_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n a_o man_n can_v so_o well_o judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o discern_v the_o work_n of_o it_o in_o public_a because_o other_o man_n concernment_n and_o necessity_n mingle_v with_o we_o be_v take_v in_o and_o because_o he_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o other_o but_o when_o he_o be_v with_o god_n alone_o he_o have_v only_a reason_n of_o conscience_n and_o duty_n to_o move_v he_o when_o none_o but_o god_n be_v conscious_a and_o our_o own_o heart_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o we_o do_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o partly_o in_o some_o respect_v this_o be_v to_o be_v more_o prize_v because_o privacy_n and_o retiredness_n be_v necessary_a and_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n that_o man_n spirit_n may_v be_v settle_v and_o compose_v for_o the_o duty_n sinful_a distraction_n will_v crowd_n in_o upon_o we_o when_o in_o company_n and_o we_o be_v think_v of_o this_o and_o that_o how_o often_o do_v we_o mingle_v sulphur_n with_o our_o incense_n carnal_a thought_n in_o our_o worship_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o public_a duty_n but_o in_o private_a we_o be_v whole_o at_o leisure_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o a_o childlike_a liberty_n now_o will_v you_o omit_v this_o duty_n where_o you_o may_v be_v most_o free_a without_o distraction_n to_o let_v out_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o pray_v in_o public_a and_o in_o company_n which_o do_v not_o often_o pray_v in_o secret_a he_o will_v lose_v his_o savour_n and_o delight_n in_o this_o exercise_n and_o soon_o grow_v dry_a barren_a sapless_a and_o careless_a of_o god_n look_v as_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n you_o read_v there_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n remove_v from_o the_o temple_n by_o degree_n it_o first_o remove_v from_o the_o holy_a place_n then_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n then_o to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n then_o to_o the_o city_n then_o to_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n there_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v hover_v a_o while_n as_o loath_a to_o be_v go_v to_o see_v if_o the_o people_n will_v get_v it_o back_o again_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o emblem_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o particular_a man_n first_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o closet_n private_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o then_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o family_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n public_a ordinance_n begin_v to_o be_v slight_v and_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o useless_a thing_n and_o then_o man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o all_o profaneness_n and_o looseness_n and_o lose_v all_o so_o that_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v die_v by_o degree_n and_o a_o carnal_a christian_a lose_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v in_o company_n we_o must_v often_o pray_v in_o secret_a 4._o consider_v the_o mischief_n which_o follow_v neglect_v of_o private_a converse_n with_o god_n omission_n make_v way_n for_o commission_n if_o
of_o hagar_n and_o religion_n be_v crowd_v out_o of_o door_n faelix_fw-la illa_fw-la domus_fw-la ubi_fw-la martha_n queritur_fw-la de_fw-fr maria_n that_o be_v a_o happy_a house_n where_o martha_n complain_v of_o mary_n martha_n which_o be_v cumber_v with_o much_o service_n complain_v of_o mary_n that_o she_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n harken_v to_o his_o gracious_a counsel_n but_o in_o most_o house_n mary_n may_v complain_v of_o martha_n religion_n be_v neglect_v and_o go_v to_o the_o wall_n 2._o some_o want_v a_o place_n he_o that_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n will_v find_v a_o place_n christ_n go_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o peter_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n 3._o many_o say_v they_o want_v part_n they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o pray_v wherefore_o have_v god_n give_v his_o spirit_n in_o one_o fashion_n or_o other_o a_o man_n can_v open_v his_o case_n to_o god_n he_o can_v go_v and_o breath_n out_o his_o complaint_n the_o lord_n will_v hear_v breathe_n go_v chatter_v out_o thy_o request_n to_o thy_o father_n though_o you_o can_v but_o chatter_v like_o a_o crane_n yet_o do_v it_o with_o fervency_n and_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o have_v not_o only_a christ_n give_v we_o for_o a_o advocate_n but_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n whereby_o we_o may_v cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o a_o child_n can_v acquaint_v a_o father_n with_o his_o want_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v god_n child_n to_o frequency_n in_o this_o duty_n and_o to_o much_o watchfulness_n and_o seriousness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o first_o to_o frequency_n for_o argument_n again_o to_o press_v you_o 1._o it_o argue_v more_o familiarity_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o than_o in_o company_n he_o that_o go_v to_o a_o prince_n alone_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n have_v access_n to_o he_o in_o private_a when_o company_n be_v go_v have_v near_a friendship_n and_o a_o great_a intimacy_n with_o he_o than_o those_o which_o be_v only_o admit_v to_o a_o speech_n with_o he_o in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o so_o the_o often_o you_o be_v with_o god_n alone_o the_o more_o familiar_a he_o love_v to_o treat_v with_o you_o apart_o as_o friend_n be_v most_o free_a and_o open_a to_o one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o 2._o then_o you_o will_v have_v a_o more_o sensible_a answer_n of_o your_o own_o prayer_n you_o will_v see_v what_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o your_o request_n dan._n 9_o 21_o 22._o daniel_n be_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n and_o a_o angel_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o i_o be_o come_v therefore_o sure_o a_o man_n will_v take_v some_o time_n to_o go_v and_o plead_v the_o promise_n with_o god_n but_o further_a by_o way_n of_o mean_n 1._o consider_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o argument_n in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o see_v in_o secret_a if_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o that_o they_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o secret_a prayer_n look_v as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o john_n 16._o 32._o you_o leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o so_o when_o you_o be_v alone_o you_o be_v not_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o father_n in_o secret_a though_o nobody_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v yet_o god_n be_v there_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v all_o be_v lose_v which_o man_n be_v not_o conscious_a to_o and_o do_v in_o their_o â—â—ght_n act_n 10._o 4._o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n god_n keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o your_o private_a prayer_n there_o be_v a_o register_n keep_v in_o heaven_n and_o never_o a_o prayer_n lose_v 2._o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n jer._n 2._o 32._o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n and_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n woman_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o careful_a of_o their_o ornament_n and_o will_v not_o forget_v their_o dressing-attire_n especial_o a_o bride_n upon_o the_o wedding-day_n she_o that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o most_o costly_a array_n she_o make_v it_o her_o business_n to_o put_v on_o jewel_n to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o her_o glory_n god_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o we_o as_o ornament_n to_o a_o bride_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o mindful_a of_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o a_o bride_n of_o her_o dress_a ornament_n yeâ—_n they_o have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n what_o ever_o be_v forget_v god_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v 3._o make_v god_n a_o good_a allowance_n resolve_v to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v best_a to_o have_v set_v time_n for_o our_o religious_a worship_n for_o person_n which_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o their_o own_o dispose_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o very_o convenient_a to_o dedicate_v a_o certain_a part_n and_o portion_n of_o our_o time_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o time_n lazy_a idle_a servant_n must_v be_v task_v and_o require_v to_o bring_v in_o their_o tale_n of_o brick_n so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o taste_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v god_n a_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a and_o convenient_a allotment_n of_o some_o part_n of_o our_o time_n david_n have_v his_o fix_a hour_n three_o time_n a_o day_n will_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o daniel_n have_v his_o set_a time_n he_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n though_o we_o can_v charge_v you_o to_o observe_v these_o hour_n yet_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o prudent_a choice_n yourselves_o and_o consecrate_v such_o a_o part_n of_o time_n as_o will_v suit_v with_o your_o occasion_n your_o course_n of_o life_n according_a to_o your_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o somewhat_o that_o be_v your_o own_o and_o it_o will_v be_v of_o exceed_a profit_n to_o you_o and_o make_v your_o communion_n with_o he_o more_o seasonable_a and_o orderly_a this_o will_v make_v you_o careful_a and_o watchful_a how_o you_o spend_v your_o other_o hour_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v unfit_a when_o time_n of_o prayer_n come_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o husband_n dwell_v with_o your_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v but_o do_v not_o propose_v a_o task_n too_o great_a for_o your_o strength_n and_o perplex_v yourselves_o with_o such_o a_o unreasonable_a allowance_n as_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o your_o occasion_n man_n create_v a_o trouble_n to_o themselves_o and_o bind_v themselves_o with_o chain_n of_o their_o own_o make_n when_o they_o propose_v more_o duty_n than_o they_o can_v well_o discharge_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o use_n do_v it_o serious_o with_o caution_n and_o wary_o here_o christ_n give_v direction_n when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n and_o then_o think_v of_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a we_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n for_o 1._o when_o you_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o all_o other_o you_o can_v shut_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o your_o closet_n he_o will_v crowd_n in_o when_o you_o have_v bolt_v the_o door_n upon_o you_o and_o shut_v other_o company_n out_o you_o do_v not_o lock_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o disturb_v we_o in_o holy_a duty_n wherever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v he_o seek_v to_o come_v at_o they_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o satan_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o job_n 1_o he_o meet_v in_o congregation_n he_o get_v into_o the_o closet_n when_o joshua_n the_o highpriest_n be_v minister_a before_o the_o lord_n satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right-hand_a ready_a to_o resist_v he_o zech._n 3._o 1._o 2._o there_o need_v caution_n because_o in_o private_a duty_n there_o may_v be_v many_o fail_n and_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v taint_v with_o in_o our_o private_a address_n to_o god_n 1._o there_o may_v be_v danger_n of_o ostentation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v direction_n here_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v manage_v with_o the_o great_a secrecy_n both_o as_o for_o place_n time_n and_o voice_n let_v none_o but_o god_n be_v conscious_a to_o our_o draw_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v be_v alone_o withdraw_v yourselves_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o other_o lest_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n creep_v upon_o you_o the_o devil_n will_v seek_v to_o blast_v this_o serious_a acknowledgement_n to_o god_n one_o way_n or_o other_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v customariness_n for_o fashion_n sake_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v we_o may_v use_v accustom_a duty_n
5._o 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o remember_v you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o great_a god_n and_o do_v not_o babble_v thing_n over_o impertinent_o in_o his_o ear_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n paucis_fw-la verbis_fw-la rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la facito_fw-la platinus_n if_o you_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n a_o needless_a prolixity_n do_v not_o become_v address_n to_o he_o but_o because_o this_o text_n may_v be_v abuse_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v it_o a_o little_a further_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_n the_o slight_a and_o careless_a spirit_n and_o babble_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o slight_a and_o careless_a spirit_n who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o age_n in_o a_o breath_n and_o be_v all_o for_o start_n and_o sudden_a pang_n which_o pass_v away_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o a_o dark_a room_n who_o good_a thought_n be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o rush_v into_o the_o heart_n a_o poor_a barren_a and_o slight_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o influence_n and_o power_n of_o that_o celestial_a love_n which_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o converse_n with_o god_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v any_o while_n with_o god_n alas_o we_o need_v stroke_v upon_o stroke_n to_o fasten_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v like_o green_a wood_n that_o will_v not_o present_o take_v fire_n until_o it_o lie_v long_o there_o and_o be_v thorough_o and_o well_o warm_v so_o until_o we_o have_v go_v far_o in_o the_o duty_n we_o can_v hardly_o get_v any_o warmth_n of_o heart_n they_o which_o be_v short_a in_o prayer_n have_v need_n of_o much_o habitual_a preparation_n of_o heart_n the_o babbler_n be_v another_o extreme_a who_o think_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v long_o in_o it_o and_o affect_v to_o say_v much_o rather_o than_o well_o whereas_o serious_a and_o short_a speech_n make_v the_o best_a prayer_n prov._n 10._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o want_v not_o sin_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v true_a but_o especial_o when_o affect_v so_o they_o do_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n rather_o than_o pray_v to_o god_n these_o then_o be_v the_o two_o extreme_n shortness_n out_o of_o barrenness_n or_o slightness_n or_o length_n out_o of_o affectation_n use_v we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v these_o christ_n will_v 〈◊〉_d justify_v that_o shortness_n which_o come_v from_o slightness_n and_o barrenness_n of_o heart_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n indulge_v the_o affectation_n of_o length_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o let_v we_o a_o little_a see_v i._n what_o be_v the_o sin_n ii_o give_v you_o the_o force_n of_o our_o lord_n reason_n here_o urge_v or_o how_o conclusive_a our_o saviour_n argument_n be_v against_o this_o practice_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o all_o repetition_n be_v not_o vain_a nor_o be_v all_o length_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v account_v babble_v first_o for_o repetition_n 1._o when_o they_o express_v fervency_n and_o zeal_n they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o so_o we_o read_v christ_n pray_v over_o the_o same_o prayer_n thrice_o mat_n 26._o 44._o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o another_o evangelist_n show_v that_o he_o do_v this_o out_o of_o special_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n luk._n 22._o 44._o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n chap._n 9_o 17_o 18_o 19_o o_o our_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n o_o my_o god_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n harken_v and_o do_v defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n o_o my_o god_n all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o vehemency_n he_o go_v over_o again_o and_o again_o the_o same_o request_n when_o we_o use_v many_o word_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o signification_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o vehemency_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v 2._o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disprove_v when_o there_o be_v a_o special_a emphasis_n and_o spiritual_a elegancy_n in_o it_o as_o psal._n 136._o you_o have_v it_o twenty_o six_o time_n repeat_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o because_o there_o be_v a_o speciâ—â—â—eason_n in_o it_o his_o purpose_n there_o be_v to_o sheâ—â—â—_n unweariedness_n and_o the_o unexhausted_a riches_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o former_a experience_n they_o have_v have_v god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o we_o waste_v by_o give_v our_o drop_n be_v soon_o spend_v but_o god_n be_v not_o waste_v by_o bestow_v but_o have_v the_o same_o mercy_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o creature_n as_o before_o though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o those_o wonder_n for_o they_o yet_o his_o mercy_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o still_o all_o along_o god_n save_v and_o bless_v his_o people_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o there_o be_v repetition_n which_o have_v their_o use_n so_o there_o be_v useless_a tautology_n and_o vain_a repetition_n and_o such_o they_o be_v when_o they_o neither_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n nor_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n when_o they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o rather_o the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o enlarge_v ourselves_o to_o god_n therefore_o fall_v upon_o idle_a and_o useless_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o request_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v small_a skill_n in_o music_n do_v only_o play_v over_o the_o same_o note_n so_o when_o man_n have_v not_o a_o full_a spiritual_a abundance_n they_o waste_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n in_o these_o idle_a repetition_n and_o then_o they_o go_v not_o to_o the_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o warm_v the_o affection_n a_o vain_a clamorous_a ingeminate_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o faith_n and_o without_o wisdom_n mere_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o tale_n of_o word_n or_o to_o wear_v out_o a_o little_a time_n in_o a_o religious_a exercise_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o condemn_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o vain_a repetition_n second_o for_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o much_o speak_n every_o long_a prayer_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o centinue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 6._o 12._o and_o in_o extraordinary_a duty_n of_o fast_v length_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a esther_n 4._o 16._o they_o fast_v and_o pray_v together_o for_o three_o day_n and_o night_n without_o eat_v any_o bread_n and_o solomon_n pray_v long_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v when_o man_n speak_v word_n without_o need_n and_o without_o affection_n a_o needless_a lengthen_v out_o of_o prayer_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o in_o the_o general_n prayer_n shall_v be_v short_a as_o all_o example_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n you_o see_v how_o concise_a and_o short_a it_o be_v for_o present_o upon_o this_o our_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v for_o prayer_n be_v a_o spend_v rather_o than_o a_o feed_a duty_n those_o which_o affect_v long_o speak_v many_o time_n run_v into_o this_o they_o make_v it_o a_o feed_a duty_n for_o they_o mingle_v exhortation_n with_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n a_o man_n can_v bear_v up_o under_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o better_a than_o half_a a_o hour_n in_o prayer_n with_o that_o necessary_a vigour_n of_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v require_v therefore_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v let_v your_o word_n be_v concise_a but_o full_a of_o affection_n look_v as_o in_o vast_a and_o great_a body_n the_o spirit_n be_v more_o diffuse_v and_o scatter_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o unactive_a than_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o small_a compass_n so_o in_o a_o long_a prayer_n there_o may_v be_v more_o of_o word_n but_o less_o of_o life_n 2._o the_o affectation_n of_o prolixity_n be_v naught_o usual_o it_o come_v from_o some_o evil_a ground_n either_o from_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n of_o gift_n thus_o we_o read_v the_o pharisee_n be_v tax_v for_o make_v long_a prayer_n mat._n 23._o 14._o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o they_o they_o may_v devour_v widow_n house_n that_o be_v be_v credit_v and_o trust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o their_o estate_n or_o else_o it_o may_v come_v from_o superstition_n such_o
that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n do_v all_o that_o he_o govern_v all_o humane_a affair_n that_o we_o may_v live_v upon_o his_o allowance_n and_o take_v our_o daily_a bread_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v we_o hold_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o our_o great_a landlord_n therefore_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v robber_n and_o thief_n if_o we_o use_v the_o creature_n without_o his_o leave_n god_n be_v the_o great_a owner_n of_o the_o world_n who_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o all_o our_o supply_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o ask_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o dependence_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o for_o our_o profit_n partly_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o plead_v god_n promise_n for_o there_o we_o put_v the_o promise_n in_o suit_n faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n we_o take_v christ_n from_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o present_v christ_n to_o god_n that_o prayer_n which_o be_v effectual_a it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o as_o it_o concern_v our_o faith_n so_o also_o our_o love_n which_o be_v both_o act_v and_o increase_v in_o prayer_n it_o be_v act_v for_o it_o be_v delight_n in_o god_n which_o make_v we_o so_o often_o converse_v with_o he_o thus_o the_o hypocrite_n job_n 27._o 10._o will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a they_o that_o love_n god_n can_v be_v long_o from_o he_o they_o that_o delight_v in_o god_n will_v be_v often_o unbosome_a themselves_o to_o he_o it_o do_v also_o increase_v our_o love_n for_o by_o answer_n of_o prayer_n we_o have_v new_a fuel_n to_o keep_v in_o this_o holy_a fire_n in_o our_o bosom_n we_o pray_v and_o then_o he_o give_v direct_a answer_n psal._n 116._o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n so_o our_o hope_n be_v exercise_v in_o wait_v for_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o psal._n 5._o 3._o o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o that_o look_v up_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hope_n when_o we_o be_v look_v and_o wait_v to_o see_v what_o come_v in_o from_o plead_v promise_n it_o be_v much_o too_o for_o our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o ease_v we_o of_o our_o burden_n it_o be_v the_o vent_n of_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o open_n of_o a_o vein_n in_o a_o fever_n when_o our_o heart_n swell_v with_o care_n and_o we_o have_v a_o burden_n upon_o we_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v we_o may_v ease_v ourselves_o with_o god_n phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n o_o bless_a frame_n that_o can_v be_v trouble_v at_o nothing_o here_o in_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o business_n encounter_n temptation_n what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v this_o calmness_n of_o heart_n be_v much_o in_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n look_v as_o in_o a_o earthquake_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n heave_v and_o shake_v and_o quake_v until_o there_o be_v a_o vent_n and_o the_o wind_n be_v get_v out_o than_o all_o be_v quiet_a so_o we_o have_v many_o toss_n and_o turmoiling_n in_o our_o mind_n till_o we_o open_v and_o unbosom_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o then_o all_o be_v quiet_a also_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o this_o child_n i_o pray_v say_v hannah_n and_o i_o will_v lend_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 27_o 28._o those_o mercy_n we_o express_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v more_o thorough_o oblige_v to_o improve_v for_o god_n what_o be_v win_v with_o prayer_n be_v wear_v with_o thankfulness_n application_n use_v 1_o to_o caution_n we_o against_o many_o abuse_n in_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v disprove_v and_o tax_v either_o formal_o or_o by_o just_a consequence_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o five_o 1._o a_o idle_a and_o foolish_a loquacity_n when_o man_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o prattle_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n hear_v and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o prayer_n and_o what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n eccles._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a irreverence_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o man_n go_v hand_n over_o head_n about_o this_o work_n and_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n as_o man_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v despise_v when_o other_o speak_v unseemly_a in_o their_o presence_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o lessen_v and_o a_o despise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o pour_v out_o raw_a tumultuous_a undigested_a thought_n and_o never_o think_v of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n psal._n 45._o 1._o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n the_o word_n signify_v it_o boil_v or_o fry_v a_o good_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o mincah_n or_o meat-offering_a which_o be_v to_o be_v boil_v or_o fry_v in_o a_o pan_n before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v a_o dough-baked_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n such_o ignorant_a dull_a senseless_a pray_v it_o be_v a_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lessen_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o frothy_a eloquence_n and_o a_o affect_a language_n in_o prayer_n this_o direct_o come_v under_o reproof_n as_o if_o the_o prayer_n be_v more_o grateful_a to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v move_v by_o word_n and_o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o do_v accept_v man_n for_o their_o part_n rather_o than_o grace_n fine_a phrase_n and_o quaint_a speech_n alas_o they_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a babble_n in_o his_o ear_n rather_o than_o a_o humble_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o childlike_a affection_n and_o holy_a desire_n after_o god_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v with_o god_n we_o must_v speak_v with_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o with_o our_o word_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o curiosity_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o neglect_n it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n which_o god_n look_v after_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o oratory_n the_o product_n of_o memory_n invention_n and_o part_n but_o a_o filial_a affection_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n with_o a_o childlike_a confidence_n therefore_o too_o much_o care_n of_o verbal_a eloquence_n in_o prayer_n and_o tuneable_a expression_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o babble_v though_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o wit_n to_o avoid_v impertinent_a expression_n and_o repetition_n yet_o when_o prayer_n smell_v so_o much_o of_o the_o man_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alas_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o unsavoury_a belch_v of_o a_o rot_a breath_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v attend_v to_o matter_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o communicate_v to_o god_n to_o our_o necessity_n rather_o than_o to_o word_n 3._o heartless_n speak_v fill_v up_o the_o time_n with_o word_n when_o the_o tongue_n outruns_a the_o heart_n when_o man_n pour_v their_o breath_n into_o the_o air_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o sleepy_a or_o their_o heart_n keep_v not_o time_n and_o pace_n with_o their_o expression_n we_o often_o pray_v with_o our_o tongue_n than_o with_o our_o mind_n and_o from_o our_o memory_n than_o our_o conscience_n and_o from_o our_o conscience_n than_o our_o affection_n and_o from_o our_o affection_n as_o present_o stir_v than_o from_o our_o heart_n renew_v bend_a and_o incline_v towards_o god_n be_v the_o prayer_n long_o or_o short_a the_o heart_n must_v keep_v pace_n with_o our_o tongue_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v disticha_fw-la long_fw-mi facit_fw-la his_o distich_n be_v tedious_a so_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o god_n unless_o we_o make_v supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 18._o remember_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v 4._o when_o man_n rest_v in_o outward_a vehemency_n and_o loud_a speech_n say_v tertullian_n quibus_fw-la arteriis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la streno_fw-la
audiamus_fw-la what_o lung_n and_o side_n must_v we_o have_v if_o we_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o noise_n and_o sound_v in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a vehemency_n and_o fierceness_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v rather_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o heat_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o bodily_a spirit_n than_o any_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o contention_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o some_o and_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o holy_a fervour_n the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o reverence_n and_o childlike_a dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o loud_a noise_n of_o word_n which_o be_v best_a hear_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o fervent_a affectionate_a cry_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v those_o of_o the_o heart_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o tongue_n exod._n 14._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v moses_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o the_o word_n he_o utter_v his_o cry_n be_v with_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a it_o be_v the_o desire_v god_n hear_v psal._n 39_o 9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_a iâ—_n not_o hide_v from_o thou_o the_o lord_n need_v not_o the_o tongue_n to_o be_v a_o interpreter_n between_o he_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n he_o that_o hear_v without_o ear_n can_v interpret_v prayer_n though_o not_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n our_o desire_n be_v cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n may_v sometime_o cause_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o alas_o without_o this_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 5._o popish_a repetition_n and_o loose_a shred_n of_o prayer_n often_o repeat_v as_o they_o have_v in_o their_o liturgy_n over_o and_o over_o again_o their_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la so_o often_o repeat_v their_o lord_n have_v mercy_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n make_v to_o jesus_n sweet_a jesus_n bless_a jesus_n and_o go_v over_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_n and_o this_o to_o be_v tumble_v over_o upon_o their_o bead_n and_o continue_v prayer_n by_o tale_n and_o by_o number_n sure_o these_o be_v but_o vain_a repetition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o much-speaking_a which_o our_o lord_n aim_v at_o thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v the_o abuse_n of_o prayer_n use_v 2._o to_o give_v you_o direction_n in_o prayer_n how_o to_o carry_v yourselves_o in_o this_o holy_a duty_n towards_o god_n in_o a_o comely_a manner_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o direction_n 1._o about_o our_o word_n in_o prayer_n 2._o about_o our_o thought_n 3._o about_o our_o affection_n first_o about_o our_o word_n there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o they_o in_o prayer_n to_o excite_v and_o convey_v and_o give_v vent_v to_o affection_n hos._n 14._o 2._o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o sure_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v affection_n but_o take_v with_o they_o word_n word_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o prayer_n now_o these_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n 1._o when_o we_o be_v alone_o here_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n eccl._n 5._o 2._o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o how_o few_o few_o in_o weight_n conscience_n reverence_n few_o in_o weight_n affect_v rather_o to_o speak_v matter_n than_o word_n concise_o and_o feel_o rather_o than_o with_o curiousness_n to_o express_v what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v to_o god_n few_o in_o conscience_n superstition_n be_v a_o bastard-religion_n and_o be_v tyrannous_a and_o put_v man_n upon_o tedious_a service_n and_o sometime_o beyond_o their_o strength_n therefore_o pray_v neither_o too_o short_a nor_o too_o long_o do_v it_o not_o mere_o to_o lengthen_v out_o the_o prayer_n or_o as_o count_v it_o the_o better_a for_o be_v long_o the_o shortness_n and_o the_o length_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o heart_n our_o many_o necessity_n and_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o inflame_a our_o zeal_n as_o it_o can_v get_v up_o the_o heart_n let_v it_o still_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o few_o with_o reverence_n and_o manage_v with_o that_o gravity_n awfulness_n and_o seriousness_n as_o will_v become_v a_o address_n to_o god_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 31._o have_v be_v reason_v with_o god_n before_o therefore_o he_o say_v let_v not_o god_n be_v angry_a if_o i_o speak_v to_o he_o this_o once_o when_o he_o renew_v the_o suit_n thus_o alone_o 2._o in_o company_n there_o our_o word_n must_v be_v apt_a and_o orderly_a move_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o hearer_n manage_v with_o such_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n as_o may_v suit_v with_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o not_o increase_v but_o cure_v the_o dulness_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o join_v and_o what_o if_o we_o do_v in_o public_a duty_n choose_v out_o word_n to_o reason_n with_o god_n as_o job_n say_v chap._n 9_o 14._o choose_v out_o my_o word_n to_o reason_n with_o he_o if_o we_o do_v use_v preparation_n and_o think_v a_o little_a before_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v go_v about_o the_o duty_n with_o serious_a advice_n and_o not_o with_o indigested_a thought_n but_o this_o have_v the_o small_a interest_n in_o prayer_n second_o our_o thought_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v aright_o of_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o duty_n 1._o of_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v 2._o of_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o 3._o of_o his_o attribute_n first_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n every_o one_o that_o will_v come_v to_o god_n must_v fix_v this_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o according_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v as_o will_v suit_v with_o these_o two_o notion_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o then_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n o_o then_o when_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n fix_v these_o two_o thought_n let_v they_o be_v strong_a in_o your_o heart_n god_n be_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o a_o idol_n but_o to_o the_o live_a god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o much_o please_v with_o plausibleness_n of_o speech_n or_o tuneable_a cadency_n of_o word_n as_o with_o a_o right_a temper_n of_o heart_n alas_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v we_o little_o think_v god_n be_v or_o what_o god_n be_v much_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v perform_v to_o a_o unknown_a god_n and_o like_o the_o samaritan_n we_o worship_v we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v not_o speculation_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o high_a strain_a conception_n which_o do_v fit_v we_o for_o prayer_n the_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o some_o singularity_n or_o term_n remove_v from_o common_a understanding_n this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o press_v you_o to_o but_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o prompt_v we_o to_o a_o reverend_a and_o serious_a worship_v of_o he_o then_o we_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v affect_v as_o moses_n be_v when_o god_n show_v he_o his_o backpart_n and_o proclaim_v his_o name_n exod._n 34._o he_o make_v haste_n bow_v his_o head_n and_o worship_v when_o our_o worship_n suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a not_o pompous_a and_o theatrical_a well_o then_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o then_o be_v our_o worship_n right_o for_o instance_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o notion_n god_n be_v then_o be_v our_o worship_n right_a when_o it_o do_v proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v observe_v we_o or_o we_o that_o observe_v ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o great_a a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o cause_n and_o govern_v all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n alas_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o be_v flat_a atheism_n they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n either_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o do_v you_o worship_v he_o as_o become_v such_o a_o glorious_a be_v be_v his_o mercy_n see_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o confidence_n his_o majesty_n in_o your_o
humility_n and_o reverence_n his_o goodness_n in_o your_o soul_n be_v rejoice_v his_o greatness_n and_o justice_n in_o your_o tremble_n before_o his_o throne_n the_o worship_n must_v be_v like_o the_o worship_v it_o must_v have_v his_o stamp_n upon_o it_o 2._o for_o the_o other_o notion_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a agent_n in_o the_o business_n not_o the_o body_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n spirit_n they_o converse_v with_o spirit_n the_o body_n be_v but_o employ_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o must_v not_o guide_v and_o lead_v it_o but_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o therefore_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n otherwise_o that_o which_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o the_o worip_n be_v want_v to_o have_v nothing_o employ_v but_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n about_o other_o business_n be_v not_o to_o carry_v yourselves_o as_o to_o a_o god_n and_o a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n recollect_v yourselves_o where_o be_v my_o soul_n in_o this_o worship_n and_o how_o be_v it_o affect_v towards_o god_n second_o as_o there_o must_v be_v thought_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n so_o also_o in_o his_o relation_n as_o a_o father_n as_o one_o that_o be_v inclinable_a to_o pardon_v pity_n and_o help_v you_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v we_o for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v cry_v abba_n father_n and_o gal._n 4._o 16._o because_o you_o be_v son_n therefore_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o rom._n 8._o 15._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n cry_v abba_n father_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n in_o a_o childlike_a manner_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o father_n acquaint_v he_o with_o our_o want_n necessity_n burden_n with_o a_o hope_n of_o relief_n and_o supply_n object_n ay_o say_v a_o distress_a soul_n if_o my_o heart_n be_v thus_o carry_v up_o to_o god_n if_o i_o can_v discern_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n prompt_v i_o to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n than_o it_o will_v be_v better_o with_o i_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o many_o time_n there_o be_v a_o childlike_a inclination_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a familiarity_n and_o boldness_n what_o be_v that_o childlike_a inclination_n the_o soul_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o implicit_a own_v he_o as_o a_o father_n jer._n 3._o 19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o it_o be_v a_o childlike_a act_n to_o look_v to_o he_o for_o all_o our_o supply_n and_o to_o recommend_v our_o suit_n as_o when_o a_o child_n want_v any_o thing_n he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a reverence_n many_o time_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a confidence_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o awe_n of_o god_n when_o it_o can_v explicit_o own_v he_o as_o our_o god_n and_o father_n yet_o it_o own_v he_o in_o the_o humble_v way_n luk._n 15._o 18._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n though_o we_o can_v confident_o approach_v to_o god_n as_o our_o reconcile_a father_n yet_o we_o come_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n lord_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v but_o i_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a dependence_n upon_o god_n general_n offer_v though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o particular_a claim_n god_n offer_v to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o christ_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n now_o when_o a_o brokenhearted_a creature_n come_v to_o god_n and_o look_n for_o mercy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o he_o can_v see_v his_o own_o interest_n for_o than_o we_o come_v to_o god_n though_o not_o as_o our_o father_n yet_o as_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o relief_n in_o prayer_n as_o eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o vers_fw-la 17._o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n and_o eph._n 3._o 14._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n mark_n when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n we_o believe_v what_o god_n offer_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v kind_o with_o we_o as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n that_o he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n the_o term_n father_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o disposition_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o dispensation_n they_o be_v under_o it_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n undertake_v to_o be_v fatherly_a that_o be_v to_o pity_v our_o misery_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n to_o heal_v our_o nature_n to_o save_v our_o person_n now_o all_o that_o come_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o may_v come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n if_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o general_n though_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n to_o themselves_o 4._o there_o may_v be_v a_o childlike_a love_n to_o god_n when_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o paternal_a love_n to_o we_o god_n have_v a_o title_n to_o our_o choice_a and_o dear_a love_n before_o we_o can_v make_v out_o a_o title_n to_o his_o high_a benefit_n we_o owe_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n if_o you_o give_v he_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v son_n though_o you_o know_v it_o not_o god_n may_v be_v own_v as_o a_o father_n either_o by_o our_o sense_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n or_o by_o our_o choice_n and_o esteem_n of_o he_o optando_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la affirmando_fw-la come_v as_o fatherless_a without_o he_o hos._n 14._o 3._o or_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o other_o word_n the_o unutterable_a groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v discover_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o option_n and_o choice_n though_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o our_o special_a relation_n 5._o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o a_o affiance_n and_o a_o resolute_a adherence_n where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n when_o you_o be_v resolve_v let_v he_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o enemy_n you_o will_v stick_v to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o faith_n can_v take_v god_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o father_n and_o put_v a_o good_a construction_n upon_o his_o deal_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o come_v against_o we_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o we_o can_v adhere_v to_o he_o as_o our_o only_a happiness_n and_o trust_v his_o fatherly_a kindness_n and_o goodness_n though_o he_o cover_v himself_o with_o frown_n and_o hide_v himself_o from_o our_o prayer_n and_o you_o own_v he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n though_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o you_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o gift_n itself_o and_o the_o degree_n we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o other_o have_v i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o effect_n we_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n though_o not_o as_o a_o comforter_n though_o he_o do_v not_o calm_a our_o heart_n and_o rebuke_v our_o fear_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v only_o give_v to_o christ_n without_o measure_n but_o to_o christian_n in_o a_o different_a measure_n and_o proportion_n and_o usual_o as_o you_o submit_v more_o to_o his_o gracious_a conduct_n and_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o your_o peace_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o impression_n be_v leave_v upon_o some_o in_o a_o small_a and_o upon_o other_o in_o a_o large_a character_n all_o be_v not_o of_o one_o growth_n and_o size_n some_o be_v more_o explicitly_a christian_n other_o in_o a_o riddle_n much_o grace_n do_v more_o discover_v itself_o than_o a_o little_a grace_n under_o a_o heap_n of_o imperfection_n some_o be_v more_o mortify_v and_o heavenly-minded_n than_o other_o 7._o when_o all_o other_o help_v fail_v faith_n will_v make_v use_n of_o our_o common_a relation_n
to_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n as_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v so_o than_o keep_v off_o from_o he_o and_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o as_o child_n of_o his_o family_n the_o church_n say_v isa._n 64._o 8._o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o plead_v for_o favour_n and_o mercy_n by_o that_o common_a relation_n as_o he_o be_v their_o potter_n and_o they_o his_o clay_n and_o david_n psal._n 119._o 73._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n sure_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o claim_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n when_o we_o can_v claim_v mercy_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o scripture_n warrant_v we_o to_o do_v so_o isa._n 54._o 9_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o one_o way_n or_o other_o we_o shall_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o father_n for_o succour_n and_o relief_n three_o his_o attribute_n three_o this_o text_n offer_v god_n omnisciency_n he_o know_v his_o fatherly_a care_n your_o father_n know_v what_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o his_o readiness_n to_o help_v even_o before_o we_o ask_v 1._o he_o be_v omniscient_a he_o know_v our_o person_n for_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n joh._n 10._o 3._o he_o know_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o head_n and_o by_o pole_n by_o person_n and_o name_n yea_o and_o he_o know_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n psal._n 56._o 8._o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v thou_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o our_o wander_n he_o tell_v they_o all_o our_o tear_n he_o have_v a_o bottle_n for_o they_o to_o show_v god_n particular_a notice_n they_o be_v metaphorical_a expression_n and_o he_o observe_v we_o in_o the_o very_a posture_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v and_o where_o act_n 9_o 11._o go_v to_o such_o a_o street_n in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o inquire_v for_o one_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v the_o lord_n take_v notice_n in_o such_o a_o city_n in_o such_o a_o street_n in_o such_o a_o house_n in_o such_o a_o room_n and_o what_o you_o be_v do_v when_o you_o be_v pray_v and_o he_o see_v not_o only_o that_o you_o pray_v but_o how_o you_o pray_v rom._n 8._o 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o can_v discern_v between_o lustâ—_n and_o groan_n word_n and_o affection_n and_o such_o word_n as_o be_v the_o belch_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o there_o be_v his_o fatherly_a care_n for_o it_o be_v say_v your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o he_o know_v what_o pinch_v and_o press_v you_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o may_v take_v care_n of_o you_o but_o he_o do_v take_v care_n god_n be_v aforehand_o with_o we_o and_o our_o cark_n care_n do_v but_o take_v the_o work_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n which_o he_o be_v do_v already_o our_o care_n be_v needless_a fruitless_a burdensome_a but_o his_o be_v assiduous_a powerful_a bless_v a_o small_a matter_n may_v occasion_n much_o vexation_n to_o we_o but_o to_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v easy_a upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o make_v know_v our_o request_n unto_o god_n phil_n 4._o 6._o pray_v for_o what_o we_o want_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o what_o we_o have_v for_o your_o father_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n mat._n 6._o 32._o his_o fatherly_a love_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o neglect_v his_o child_n or_o any_o of_o their_o concernment_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v a_o temptation_n upon_o you_o to_o anxiety_n and_o carefulness_n of_o mind_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o such_o a_o straight_a and_o conquer_v such_o a_o difficulty_n remember_v you_o have_v a_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o you_o this_o will_v prevent_v torment_v thoughtfulness_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o anticipate_v your_o sorrow_n 3._o the_o next_o thought_n be_v his_o readiness_n to_o help_v this_o shall_v be_v deep_o impress_v upon_o your_o mind_n and_o shall_v habituate_v these_o thought_n how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o help_v and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o cry_n psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n before_o his_o purpose_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v isa._n 65._o 24._o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v so_o jer._n 31._o 20._o i_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o etc._n etc._n god_n bowel_n be_v trouble_v present_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o give_v than_o you_o to_o ask_v this_o will_v help_v and_o direct_v you_o mighty_o in_o the_o business_n of_o prayer_n for_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o his_o child_n and_o very_o ready_a to_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o relieve_v they_o in_o all_o their_o strait_o three_o for_o direction_n about_o our_o affection_n in_o prayer_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v viz._n fervency_n reverence_n confidence_n 1._o fervency_n that_o usual_o come_v from_o two_o ground_n a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o the_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n especial_o spiritual_a weakness_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o best_a all_o christian_n have_v continual_a need_n to_o cry_v to_o god_n we_o have_v continual_a necessity_n both_o within_o and_o without_o go_v cry_n to_o god_n your_o father_n without_o affectation_n but_o not_o without_o affection_n and_o seek_v your_o supply_n from_o he_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o more_o grace_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o sense_n of_o want_n be_v increase_v for_o sin_n be_v more_o hate_a defect_n be_v less_o bear_v and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o blessing_n especial_o spiritual_a our_o needs_o must_v stir_v up_o fresh_a long_n and_o holy_a desire_n after_o god_n mat._n 7._o 7._o ask_v seek_v knock._n luk._n 11._o 8._o for_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v we_o spend_v the_o earnestness_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o other_o matter_n in_o dispute_n contest_v earthly_a pursuit_n our_o importunate_a earnestness_n run_v in_o a_o worldly_a channel_n no_o no_o it_o must_v be_v from_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o no_o sacrifice_n without_o he_o jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o 2._o reverence_n a_o reverend_a respectful_a carriage_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a father_n psal._n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v mark_v there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o mixture_n of_o majesty_n and_o mercy_n so_o in_o we_o there_o must_v be_v of_o joy_n and_o tremble_v god_n love_n do_v not_o abase_v his_o majesty_n nor_o his_o majesty_n diminish_v his_o love_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v our_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o to_o think_v of_o his_o superiority_n over_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v serious_a remember_v god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o â—e_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o psal._n 89._o 7._o 3._o with_o confidence_n eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o there_o be_v boldness_n in_o pour_v out_o our_o request_n to_o god_n who_o will_v certain_o hear_v we_o and_o grant_v what_o be_v good_a we_o must_v rely_v upon_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n he_o be_v so_o gracious_a in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o upon_o other_o term_n we_o shall_v not_o seek_v it_o if_o you_o will_v not_o turn_v prayer_n into_o babble_v much-speaking_a to_o affectation_n of_o word_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o abuse_n and_o labour_n
and_o all_o baptize_v person_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy-ghost_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o usual_o christian_a worship_n be_v terminate_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 2._o 18._o through_o he_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n we_o come_v to_o he_o through_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n who_o have_v procure_v leave_v for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n who_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o come_v and_o to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o christian_a worship_n christ_n procure_v we_o leave_v to_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o come_v so_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n through_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n so_o that_o now_o you_o may_v see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o father_n our_o father_n but_o now_o let_v i_o distinguish_v again_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o mankind_n either_o 1._o in_o a_o more_o general_a consideration_n and_o respect_n by_o creation_n or_o 2._o in_o a_o more_o special_a regard_n by_o adoption_n first_o by_o creation_n god_n be_v a_o father_n at_o first_o he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o give_v reason_n john_n 1._o 4._o and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man._n other_o thing_n have_v life_n but_o man_n have_v such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v light_n and_o so_o by_o his_o original_a constitution_n he_o become_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n there_o must_v be_v a_o communication_n of_o life_n and_o likeness_n a_o painter_n that_o make_v a_o image_n or_o picture_n like_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v likeness_n yet_o no_o life_n the_o sun_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o frog_n and_o putrid_a creature_n which_o be_v quicken_v by_o its_o heat_n though_o there_o be_v life_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n we_o keep_v this_o relation_n for_o univocal_a generation_n and_o rational_a creature_n thus_o by_o creation_n the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 38._o 7._o when_o he_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o thus_o adam_n also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3._o ult_n thus_o by_o our_o first_o creation_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o all_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n child_n of_o god_n and_o mark_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n continual_a concurrence_n to_o our_o be_v though_o we_o have_v deform_v ourselves_o and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v first_o create_v yet_o still_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o sorry_a remain_n of_o god_n image_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n all_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o yea_o more_o a_o father_n than_o our_o natural_a parent_n be_v for_o our_o parent_n they_o concur_v to_o our_o be_v but_o instrumental_o god_n original_o we_o have_v our_o be_v under_o god_n from_o our_o parent_n he_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n and_o stroke_n in_o form_v we_o in_o the_o belly_n and_o make_v we_o to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v which_o appear_v by_o this_o parent_n they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o child_n will_v be_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a they_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n of_o bone_n muscle_n vein_n artery_n and_o can_v restore_v any_o of_o these_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v so_o that_o he_o that_o frame_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o wonderful_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o secret_a part_n he_o be_v our_o father_n psal._n 139._o 14._o as_o the_o write_n be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o penman_n than_o of_o the_o pen_n so_o we_o be_v rather_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n than_o of_o our_o parent_n they_o be_v but_o instrument_n god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o that_o life_n and_o be_v which_o we_o still_o have_v and_o again_o consider_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n be_v of_o his_o immediate_a creation_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 19_o they_o do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o carnal_a generation_n or_o fleshly_a descent_n but_o they_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v eccles._n 12._o 7._o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n which_o give_v it_o well_o then_o you_o see_v how_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o with_o what_o good_a reason_n god_n may_v be_v call_v our_o father_n those_o which_o we_o call_v father_n they_o be_v but_o subordinate_a instrument_n the_o most_o we_o have_v from_o they_o be_v our_o corruption_n our_o be_v deprave_v but_o our_o substance_n and_o the_o frame_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o our_o be_v and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o it_o that_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v some_o advantage_n in_o prayer_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n that_o we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v we_o and_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v isa._n 64._o 8._o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o general_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v for_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o give_v we_o rational_a soul_n and_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v our_o potter_n and_o we_o thy_o clay_n do_v we_o good_a forsake_v we_o not_o what_o advantage_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n from_o this_o common_a interest_n or_o general_a respect_n of_o god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n 1._o this_o common_a relation_n bind_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o god_n for_o their_o supply_n psal._n 145._o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v up_o to_o thou_o in_o their_o way_n they_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o moan_n to_o he_o for_o their_o supply_n even_o very_a beast_n young_a raven_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air._n but_o much_o more_o be_v this_o man_n duty_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n and_o can_v clear_o own_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o therefore_o upon_o these_o natural_a ground_n the_o apostle_n reason_n with_o they_o why_o they_o shall_v seek_v after_o god_n act_n 14._o 17._o 2._o as_o this_o common_a relation_n bind_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o it_o draw_v common_a benefit_n after_o it_o mat._n 6._o 25_o 26._o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o christ_n say_v where_o god_n have_v give_v a_o life_n he_o will_v give_v food_n and_o where_o he_o give_v a_o body_n he_o will_v give_v raiment_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n he_o have_v make_v as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n beast_n have_v their_o food_n and_o provision_n much_o more_o man_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n 3._o it_o give_v we_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o which_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v preserve_v and_o supply_v we_o when_o all_o thing_n fail_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n saint_n be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o common_a relation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o that_o we_o shall_v commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o time_n when_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o they_o shall_v be_v hale_v before_o tribunal_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n remember_v you_o have_v a_o creator_n which_o make_v you_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o he_o can_v keep_v and_o preserve_v life_n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o thus_o this_o common_a relation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v as_o he_o give_v we_o our_o outward_a life_n and_o be_v psal._n 124._o 8._o our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o
lose_v man_n may_v be_v restore_v in_o blood_n and_o have_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o when_o justice_n put_v in_o exception_n against_o we_o jesus_n christ_n be_v content_a to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n no_o amity_n no_o alliance_n until_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o justice_n satisfy_v therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o make_v under_o the_o law_n first_o our_o brother_n by_o incarnation_n and_o then_o our_o redeemer_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v as_o under_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n have_v wax_v poor_a the_o next_o of_o kin_n be_v to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n levit._n 25._o 25._o or_o if_o he_o have_v sell_v himself_o v_o 47._o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v to_o redeem_v he_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sale_n and_o forfeiture_n on_o our_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o right_o and_o title_n of_o child_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o become_v a_o man_n jure_fw-la propinquitatis_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o nearness_n to_o we_o come_v to_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o purchase_v we_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o be_v main_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n for_o mark_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v our_o father_n other_o they_o can_v speak_v of_o this_o relation_n and_o in_o they_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n these_o alone_a can_v come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n ii_o what_o advantage_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n by_o take_v up_o god_n under_o this_o notion_n and_o relation_n when_o we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v our_o father_n 1._o it_o conduce_v to_o our_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n 2._o it_o further_v our_o duty_n first_o it_o conduce_v to_o our_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n or_o a_o naked_a relation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o favour_n and_o grace_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o receive_v from_o god_n â—it_n be_v notable_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 8._o say_v god_n i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v call_v my_o son_n but_o here_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v call_v so_o but_o be_v so_o he_o will_v real_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o we_o yea_o no_o father_n like_o god_n the_o outward_a father_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n as_o still_o in_o the_o comparison_n outward_a thing_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o similitude_n the_o reality_n be_v in_o inward_a thing_n a_o servant_n be_v not_o always_o a_o servant_n there_o may_v be_v a_o release_n a_o husband_n be_v not_o always_o a_o husband_n there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n by_o divorce_n but_o a_o father_n be_v always_o a_o father_n and_o a_o child_n a_o child_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n the_o outward_a vine_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n but_o christ_n himself_o have_v the_o true_a property_n of_o a_o vine_n so_o the_o outward_a father_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o similitude_n the_o reality_n be_v in_o god_n none_o so_o fatherly_a and_o kind_a as_o he_o mat._n 7._o 11._o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o there_o be_v a_o how_o much_o more_o upon_o the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n natural_a parent_n who_o affection_n be_v stint_v and_o limit_v nay_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a when_o a_o son_n come_v for_o a_o fish_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o come_v for_o bread_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n vile_a and_o unnatural_a so_o isa._n 49._o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o passion_n in_o female_n be_v more_o vehement_a the_o mother_n have_v strong_a affection_n if_o the_o mother_n can_v do_v so_o as_o total_o to_o forget_v that_o ever_o she_o have_v such_o a_o child_n yet_o she_o will_v not_o forget_v she_o suck_v child_n a_o poor_a shiftless_a helpless_a babe_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o mother_n a_o child_n which_o never_o provoke_v she_o she_o will_v not_o forget_v such_o a_o child_n they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o certain_o god_n which_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n have_v more_o of_o pity_n bounty_n and_o goodness_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o whatsoever_o of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n but_o particular_o how_o will_v god_n perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n 1._o in_o allow_v they_o full_o leave_v to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n gal._n 1._o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o attend_v upon_o this_o state_n they_o which_o be_v son_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n and_o god_n will_v incline_v their_o heart_n to_o come_v and_o call_v to_o he_o for_o supply_n this_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n when_o he_o give_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n than_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o ask_v they_o but_o to_o incline_v his_o ear._n luk._n 11._o 13._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o when_o we_o ask_v for_o the_o high_a blessing_n when_o we_o come_v and_o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o and_o will_v take_v no_o nay_o 2._o in_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n mat._n 6._o 32._o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o father_n will_v not_o let_v his_o child_n starve_v certain_o none_o so_o fatherly_a as_o god_n you_o have_v not_o such_o a_o father_n as_o be_v ignorant_a regardless_o of_o your_o condition_n but_o take_v a_o exact_a notice_n of_o all_o your_o want_n and_o pressure_n it_o be_v notable_a to_o observe_v how_o god_n condescend_v to_o express_v the_o particular_a notice_n he_o take_v of_o the_o saint_n isa._n 49._o 16._o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n as_o we_o use_v to_o tie_v thing_n about_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v remember_v such_o a_o work_n and_o business_n so_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v a_o print_n and_o mark_v upon_o his_o hand_n to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n nay_o mat._n 10._o 30._o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v god_n have_v a_o particular_a notice_n of_o their_o necessity_n and_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n one_o that_o ever_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o represent_v their_o want_n heb._n 9_o 24._o as_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o go_v in_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n when_o he_o do_v minister_v before_o god_n exod._n 28._o which_o be_v a_o type_n how_o much_o we_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n ever_o represent_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o believer_n 3._o pity_v our_o misery_n as_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o so_o he_o will_v pity_v their_o misery_n as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n when_o he_o see_v they_o in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n psal._n 103._o 13._o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o nay_o he_o will_v pardon_v their_o sin_n maâ—_n 3._o 17._o and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n which_o serve_v he_o a_o only_a son_n need_v not_o fear_n much_o if_o his_o father_n be_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n though_o he_o have_v do_v unworthy_o they_o may_v exhaust_v and_o draw_v up_o all_o their_o pity_n their_o bowel_n may_v shrink_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o multitude_n of_o provocation_n now_o god_n will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n nay_o not_o only_o his_o only_a son_n but_o his_o dutiful_a son_n which_o serve_v he_o many_o time_n we_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n but_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o father_n i_o will_v go_v
you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o witness_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v always_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a the_o holy-ghost_n be_v give_v as_o a_o witness_n if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o or_o no_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n see_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n every_o doubtful_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v deut._n 17._o 6._o so_o here_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n our_o spirit_n alone_o may_v be_v lie_v deceitful_a we_o may_v flatter_v ourselves_o and_o think_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o certain_o come_v from_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a question_n which_o be_v traverse_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v god_n child_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v witness_v 1._o he_o lay_v down_o mark_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o decision_n of_o this_o debate_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o holy-ghost's_a indite_v and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n rom._n 8._o 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n thus_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n by_o lay_v down_o such_o mark_n as_o we_o by_o our_o own_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o renew_v conscience_n feel_v to_o be_v right_a within_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o he_o work_v such_o grace_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n child_n and_o be_v evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o look_v as_o john_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v descend_v and_o abide_v upon_o he_o john_n 1._o 32._o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v inhabitation_n we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o because_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o be_v because_o of_o those_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o holy-ghost_n stamp_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n work_v in_o we_o a_o answerable_a likeness_n to_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n then_o we_o have_v god_n impress_n upon_o we_o 3._o the_o spirit_n go_v further_a he_o help_v we_o to_o feel_v and_o discover_v those_o act_n in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o stupid_a deadness_n in_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o always_o sensible_a of_o our_o spiritual_a acts._n hagar_n see_v not_o the_o fountain_n near_o she_o until_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n so_o we_o may_v not_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v own_v grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n there_o be_v a_o misgive_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 1._o 17._o the_o author_n of_o the_o grace_n be_v the_o best_a revealer_n and_o interpreter_n of_o it_o he_o work_v and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o sight_n of_o it_o as_o a_o workman_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n can_v best_o warrant_v it_o to_o the_o buyer_n he_o know_v the_o goodness_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o make_v so_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o work_v grace_n he_o reveal_v and_o discover_v this_o grace_n to_o we_o 4._o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o rule_n and_o according_o to_o judge_n of_o their_o sincerity_n the_o spirit_n open_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o intent_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v we_o must_v plough_v with_o god_n heifer_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v the_o riddle_n in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o misapply_v the_o rule_n so_o as_o to_o judge_n of_o our_o own_o action_n rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o lie_v not_o the_o holy-ghost_n bear_v i_o witness_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o some_o eminent_a thing_n wrought_v in_o he_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o lie_v and_o feign_v and_o misapply_v rule_n comfort_n and_o privilege_n but_o now_o the_o holy-ghost_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n by_o this_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o certainty_n there_o be_v so_o many_o circuit_n wiles_n turn_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o we_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n psal._n 139._o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n act_n 5._o 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n be_v rather_o speak_v of_o than_o any_o other_o person_n because_o it_o be_v his_o personal_a operation_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o search_v and_o try_v the_o reins_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o ascribe_v to_o he_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o person_n 5._o as_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o compare_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v with_o the_o rule_n the_o impression_n or_o thing_n seal_v with_o the_o stamp_n or_o the_o thing_n seal_v so_o he_o help_v we_o to_o conclude_v right_o of_o our_o estate_n for_o many_o time_n when_o the_o premise_n be_v clear_a the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v suspend_v either_o out_o of_o self-love_n in_o case_n of_o condemnation_n or_o out_o of_o legal_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n in_o case_n of_o self-acquitment_a therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n with_o comfort_n there_o need_v a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o satisfy_v we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o satisfy_v god_n and_o help_v we_o to_o determine_v concern_v our_o condition_n 6._o he_o enlivens_fw-la and_o heighten_v our_o apprehension_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n and_o so_o fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n and_o raise_v our_o joy_n upon_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o operation_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o those_o unspeakable_a glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o sweet_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o we_o have_v these_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n there_o be_v not_o one_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v a_o stroke_n in_o it_o for_o our_o comfort_n in_o every_o degree_n all_o come_v from_o god_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o mark_n in_o scripture_n what_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o your_o heart_n how_o do_v the_o spirit_n help_v you_o to_o discern_v those_o grace_n to_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n to_o make_v according_o in_o these_o thing_n a_o determination_n of_o our_o condition_n and_o what_o joy_n and_o peace_n have_v you_o thereupon_o wrought_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n all_o other_o be_v but_o delusion_n beside_o this_o 3._o there_o be_v certain_a fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o do_v more_o sensible_o evidence_n it_o unto_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v those_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o may_v further_o evidence_n it_o whether_o we_o be_v the_o
child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o 1._o in_o prayer_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o naturalness_n or_o delight_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o holy_a commerce_n with_o god_n rom._n 8._o 15._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n wherever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n will_v be_v often_o with_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v put_v he_o upon_o supplication_n he_o will_v be_v often_o acquaint_v god_n with_o his_o desire_n want_v fear_n 2._o you_o will_v be_v main_o carry_v out_o to_o your_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n those_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v look_v after_o a_o child_n portion_n and_o will_v look_v for_o a_o estate_n in_o heaven_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o present_a thing_n worldly_n man_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n mat._n 6._o 2_o they_o discharge_v god_n for_o other_o thing_n if_o they_o may_v have_v plenty_n honour_n worldly_a ease_n and_o delight_n here_o they_o never_o look_v after_o heaven_n as_o a_o servant_n have_v his_o reward_n from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n but_o a_o child_n wait_v until_o the_o inheritance_n come_v so_o when_o we_o be_v beget_v for_o this_o lively_a hope_n when_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly-mindedness_a in_o you_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o you_o may_v know_v you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 23._o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 3._o by_o a_o childlike_a reverence_n and_o dread_a of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n jer._n 35._o 5_o 6._o the_o son_n of_o rechab_n their_o father_n have_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n now_o say_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n set_a pot_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o cup_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o drink_v you_o wine_n that_o be_v present_v the_o temptation_n no_o they_o will_v not_o our_o father_n have_v forbid_v we_o so_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v put_v upon_o temptation_n his_o heart_n recoil_v and_o reason_n thus_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o my_o father_n have_v forbid_v i_o there_o be_v a_o awe_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n upon_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n we_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o possessive_a particle_n our_o father_n the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o double_a reason_n 1._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n 2._o to_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o god_n it_o be_v not_o my_o or_o thy_o father_n only_o but_o our_o father_n first_o observe_v the_o great_a condescension_n of_o christ_n that_o poor_a creature_n be_v allow_v to_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o put_v these_o word_n in_o our_o mouth_n we_o never_o have_v have_v boldness_n to_o have_v go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n but_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o know_v his_o secret_n have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v use_v this_o compellation_n to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n which_o can_v be_v sufficient_o value_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o person_n which_o enjoy_v it_o poor_a dust_n and_o ash_n sinful_a creature_n that_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o shall_v lay_v claim_n and_o title_n to_o god_n for_o our_o father_n and_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o privilege_n itself_o o_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v his_o child_n 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o we_o think_v it_o much_o when_o we_o can_v say_v this_o field_n this_o house_n be_v i_o but_o sure_o this_o be_v more_o to_o say_v this_o god_n be_v i_o again_o observe_v here_o that_o interest_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o audience_n so_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o begin_v our_o prayer_n our_o father_n god_n interest_n in_o we_o and_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n god_n interest_n in_o we_o when_o christ_n mediate_v for_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v joh._n 17._o 6._o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o david_n psal._n 119._o 94._o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o that_o be_v his_o argument_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n by_o take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o bind_v himself_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o every_o body_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n now_o what_o a_o sweet_a thing_n be_v it_o when_o we_o can_v go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v we_o be_v thou_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a encouragement_n psal._n 42._o 11._o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n say_v david_n to_o his_o soul_n why_o for_o he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o reason_v with_o himself_o psal._n 23._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v first_o his_o covenant-interest_n be_v build_v and_o then_o conclusion_n of_o hope_n so_o 2_o sam._n 30._o 6._o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n it_o be_v sweet_a when_o we_o can_v go_v to_o god_n as_o our_o god_n luther_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v god_n be_v know_v better_a by_o the_o predicament_n of_o relation_n than_o by_o his_o natural_a property_n why_o be_v interest_n such_o a_o sweet_a thing_n because_o by_o this_o relation_n to_o god_n we_o have_v a_o claim_n to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v do_v god_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o great_a as_o great_a he_o be_v for_o his_o use_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 16._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup._n a_o believer_n have_v as_o sure_a a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o god_n as_o a_o man_n have_v to_o his_o patrimony_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v look_v as_o the_o right_o be_v any_o israelite_n have_v to_o that_o share_n which_o come_v to_o he_o by_o lot_n so_o we_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o god_n and_o live_v upon_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n as_o a_o man_n do_v upon_o his_o estate_n well_o then_o labour_v to_o see_v god_n be_v you_o if_o you_o will_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o general_n but_o we_o must_v discern_v our_o interest_n in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o say_v father_n but_o our_o father_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n thus_o to_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v john_n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n how_o be_v god_n make_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o that_o we_o may_v come_v and_o lay_v our_o claim_n to_o he_o behold_v christ_n teach_v we_o here_o to_o say_v our_o father_n by_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v god_n covenant-notion_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v god_n than_o he_o be_v we_o resignation_n and_o appropriation_n go_v together_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n there_o be_v the_o resignation_n of_o obedience_n and_o he_o be_v i_o there_o be_v the_o appropriation_n of_o faith_n a_o believer_n can_v always_o say_v god_n be_v he_o but_o i_o be_o thou_o however_o it_o be_v with_o he_o he_o will_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o can_v say_v he_o be_v god_n by_o a_o especial_a interest_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v god_n by_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o own_o vow_n he_o know_v god_n have_v a_o better_a right_n and_o title_n to_o he_o than_o he_o have_v to_o himself_o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o make_v he_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o our_o utmost_a end_n that_o be_v
where_o he_o discover_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n it_o be_v notable_a in_o scripture_n sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o and_o sometime_o to_o make_v darkness_n his_o dwell_a place_n psal._n 18._o 11._o how_o do_v he_o dwell_v in_o light_n and_o how_o in_o darkness_n because_o of_o the_o glorious_a maniâ—estations_n which_o be_v above_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o dwell_v in_o light_n and_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n of_o our_o apprehension_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n 2._o to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o obedience_n that_o he_o may_v see_v whether_o we_o will_v live_v by_o faith_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o a_o believer_n will_v love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o though_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o withdraw_v within_o the_o curtain_n of_o heaven_n you_o know_v when_o the_o israelite_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o they_o cry_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o we_o will_v do_v deut._n 5._o 27._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o manifestation_n cease_v they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o if_o all_o be_v liable_a to_o sense_n there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o this_o world_n but_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o himself_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v manifest_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o where_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n there_o be_v exercise_n for_o faith_n and_o that_o our_o love_n may_v be_v try_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o discover_v the_o faithless_a and_o disobedient_a world_n job_n 22._o 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_v to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v not_o and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o better_a place_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v translate_v when_o the_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v end_v eph._n 1._o 3._o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n the_o main_a of_o christ_n purchase_n we_o have_v in_o heavenly_a place_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o place_n of_o trial_n and_o place_n of_o recompense_n shall_v differ_v therefore_o the_o place_n of_o trial_n that_o be_v god_n footstool_n and_o the_o place_n of_o recompense_n that_o be_v god_n throne_n the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o trial_n it_o be_v a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n for_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n a_o receptacle_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n here_o god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n unto_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o now_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n he_o will_v show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n therefore_o when_o we_o have_v be_v try_v and_o exercise_v there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o preferment_n for_o we_o four_o what_o advantage_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n by_o consider_v god_n in_o heaven_n very_o much_o whether_o we_o consider_v god_n absolute_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o mediator_n both_o way_n we_o have_v a_o advantage_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n who_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o heaven_n consider_v they_o without_o respect_n to_o a_o mediator_n why_o the_o look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lip_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o can_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n christian_n in_o prayer_n god_n be_v near_o to_o we_o and_o yet_o far_o from_o we_o for_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o upon_o earth_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n not_o by_o the_o tongue_n only_o but_o by_o the_o heart_n the_o commerce_n and_o communion_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o local_a distance_n but_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o when_o our_o heart_n go_v up_o 2._o it_o teach_v the_o great_a work_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o all_o create_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v here_o below_o that_o we_o may_v converse_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n psal._n 123._o 1._o unto_o thou_o lift_v i_o up_o my_o eye_n o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o lam._n 3._o 41._o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n prayer_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o multitude_n and_o clatter_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o get_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o be_v alone_o with_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o glorious_a saint_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o double_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o this_o get_n the_o soul_n into_o heaven_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o free_v we_o from_o distraction_n and_o doubt_n to_o free_v we_o from_o distraction_n and_o other_o inter-current_n thought_n until_o we_o get_v our_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o shut_v up_o to_o all_o present_a thing_n how_o easy_o be_v the_o heart_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o earthly_a concernment_n until_o we_o can_v separate_v and_o purge_v our_o spirit_n how_o do_v we_o interline_v our_o prayer_n with_o many_o ridiculous_a thought_n it_o be_v too_o usual_a for_o we_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o a_o unskilful_a person_n that_o will_v gather_v a_o posy_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o put_v in_o as_o many_o or_o more_o stink_a weed_n than_o he_o do_v choice_a flower_n the_o flesh_n interpose_v and_o our_o carnal_a heart_n interline_v and_o interlace_v our_o prayer_n with_o vain_a thought_n and_o earthly_a distraction_n when_o with_o our_o censor_n we_o come_v to_o offer_v incense_n to_o god_n we_o mingle_v sulphur_n with_o our_o incense_n therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v all_o that_o we_o can_v to_o get_v the_o heart_n above_o the_o world_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o we_o may_v deal_v with_o he_o ad_fw-la if_o we_o be_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o of_o his_o glory_n though_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n yet_o our_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o want_v of_o practise_v this_o in_o prayer_n these_o distraction_n increase_v upon_o we_o so_o for_o doubt_n when_o we_o look_v to_o thing_n below_o even_o the_o very_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o we_o upon_o earth_n we_o have_v many_o discouragement_n danger_n without_o and_o difficulty_n within_o till_o we_o get_v above_o the_o mist_n of_o the_o low_a world_n we_o can_v see_v nothing_o of_o clearness_n and_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o can_v get_v god_n and_o our_o heart_n together_o than_o we_o can_v see_v there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o fountain_n though_o nothing_o in_o the_o stream_n and_o though_o little_a on_o earth_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n 3._o this_o impress_v a_o awe_n and_o reverence_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o heaven_n that_o briâ—ht_n and_o luminous_a place_n this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n eccles._n 5._o 2._o thou_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o gen._n 8._o 27._o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n we_o be_v poor_a crawl_a worm_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v impress_v a_o holy_a awe_n upon_o we_o mean_a person_n will_v behave_v themselves_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n when_o they_o supplicate_v to_o man_n of_o quality_n so_o shall_v we_o to_o god_n who_o be_v so_o high_a and_o so_o much_o above_o we_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o diminution_n of_o his_o greatness_n mal._n 1._o 14._o when_o we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o any_o thing_n and_o come_v slight_o and_o careless_o into_o his_o presence_n 4._o it_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v carry_v a_o correspondence_n with_o our_o great_a aim_n what_o be_v our_o great_a aim_n to_o be_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o remember_v that_o be_v the_o centre_n
my_o body_n be_v take_v to_o heaven_n in_o glory_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v exercise_v or_o wear_v out_o with_o ministerial_a labour_n we_o need_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o end_n and_o leave_v the_o mean_n to_o his_o own_o choose_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o condition_n whatever_o it_o be_v if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o rich_a and_o full_a that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o bounty_n if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o poor_a and_o low_a that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o patience_n if_o â—e_n will_v have_v we_o healthy_a that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o labour_n if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o sick_a that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o pain_n if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o live_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o life_n if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o death_n and_o therefore_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v rom._n 14._o 9_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v like_o a_o dye_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n content_a whether_o he_o be_v cast_v high_a or_o low_a and_o not_o to_o grudge_n at_o it_o whether_o he_o will_v continue_v we_o long_o or_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o servant_n employ_v beyond_o the_o sea_n if_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o tarry_v there_o he_o tarry_v if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o come_v home_o home_o he_o come_v so_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o deal_v serious_o with_o god_n about_o this_o submissive_a spirit_n 5._o humility_n that_o we_o may_v not_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n but_o may_v cast_v it_o at_o the_o lamb_n foot_n that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o grace_n to_o ourselves_o god_n great_a aim_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o itself_o but_o whosoever_o glory_n may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 27_o 31._o he_o will_v have_v we_o still_o come_v and_o own_v he_o in_o all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v as_o the_o good_a servant_n give_v account_n of_o his_o diligence_n luke_n 19_o 16._o he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o industry_n but_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o zealous_a instrument_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o will_v honour_v and_o glorify_v god_n we_o must_v do_v as_o joab_n do_v when_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o take_v rabbah_n he_o send_v for_o david_n to_o gather_v up_o more_o force_n and_o encamp_v against_o the_o city_n and_o take_v it_o lest_o i_o take_v the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v call_v after_o my_o name_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 28._o how_o careful_a be_v he_o that_o his_o sovereign_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n so_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v that_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v upon_o christ_n head_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o service_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v after_o our_o own_o name_n that_o god_n may_v be_v more_o own_a in_o they_o than_o we_o now_o what_o more_o natural_a than_o for_o creature_n to_o intercept_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o use_n it_o be_v a_o vile_a sacrilege_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o yet_o what_o more_o common_a the_o flesh_n be_v apt_a to_o interpose_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o put_v up_o this_o request_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 6._o there_o be_v holiness_n require_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o god_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 20._o 9_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v before_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o they_o his_o people_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n do_v stain_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o profane_v his_o name_n when_o man_n profess_v much_o to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o god_n and_o live_v carnal_o and_o loose_o they_o dishonour_v god_n exceed_o by_o their_o conversation_n man_n judge_v by_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o so_o they_o think_v of_o god_n by_o his_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v of_o christ_n in_o salvian_n time_n if_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a christ_n certain_o christian_n will_v live_v more_o temperate_o just_o and_o sober_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o god_n by_o his_o worshipper_n and_o by_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v themselves_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o walk_v so_o that_o our_o life_n may_v honour_v he_o mat._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o poor_a say_v job_n bless_v he_o job_n 31._o 20._o namely_o as_o they_o be_v feed_v and_o clothe_v by_o his_o bounty_n so_o our_o life_n may_v glorify_v god_n david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 7._o then_o shall_v i_o praise_v thou_o with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o i_o have_v learn_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o praise_n god_n entire_o and_o sincere_o until_o we_o have_v learn_v both_o to_o know_v and_o do_v his_o will._n real_a praise_n be_v the_o praise_n god_n look_v after_o otherwise_o we_o do_v but_o serve_v christ_n as_o the_o devil_n serve_v he_o who_o will_v carry_v he_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o bid_v he_o throw_v himself_o down_o again_o so_o we_o seem_v to_o exalt_v god_n much_o in_o our_o talk_n and_o profession_n yea_o but_o we_o throw_v he_o down_o when_o we_o pollute_v he_o and_o deny_v he_o in_o our_o conversation_n our_o life_n be_v the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o pollution_n and_o blot_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o you_o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o go_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o and_o glorify_v his_o name_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o a_o christian_n can_v be_v content_a to_o glorify_v god_n himself_o but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o about_o he_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o fire_n turn_v all_o thing_n round_o about_o it_o into_o fire_n and_o leaven_n it_o spread_v still_o until_o it_o have_v subdue_v the_o whole_a lump_n so_o be_v grace_n a_o diffusive_a a_o spread_a thing_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v reach_v and_o diffuse_v our_o influence_n we_o will_v have_v god_n bring_v into_o request_n with_o all_o round_a about_o we_o be_v convert_v say_v christ_n to_o peter_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o it_o will_v be_v where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n mule_n and_o creature_n which_o be_v of_o a_o mongril_n and_o bastard-race_n they_o beget_v not_o after_o their_o kind_n so_o bastard-christians_a be_v not_o for_o the_o call_n in_o of_o other_o and_o the_o gain_n of_o those_o about_o they_o but_o a_o true_a christian_a will_v be_v earnest_a and_o much_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o in_o god_n therefore_o we_o need_v to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o make_v this_o our_o main_a request_n lord_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o hereby_o 1._o we_o acknowledge_v god_n dominion_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o quiet_v to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o title_n often_o give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh._n if_o they_o have_v a_o magistrate_n to_o choose_v they_o go_v to_o god_n numb_a 27._o 16._o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n if_o a_o judgement_n to_o be_v avert_v numb_a 16._o 22._o o_o god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n shall_v one_o man_n sin_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v wroth_a with_o all_o the_o congregation_n this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o men._n to_o roll_v a_o stone_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o rule_v the_o creature_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o rule_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o work_v they_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o
holy_a name_n god_n can_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n according_a as_o he_o please_v prov._n 21._o 1._o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n as_o a_o man_n can_v dispose_v of_o a_o watercourse_n turn_v it_o hither_o and_o thither_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o field_n or_o garden_n require_v so_o can_v god_n draw_v out_o the_o heart_n and_o respect_n of_o men._n sure_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o disorder_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o do_v often_o reflect_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d attribute_n or_o do_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o his_o power_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n we_o be_v wrathful_a and_o think_v nothing_o but_o the_o confusion_n of_o man_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o there_o be_v no_o riddance_n of_o our_o burden_n but_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n whereas_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n a_o change_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o heart_n will_v be_v a_o better_a cure_n and_o bring_v more_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o safety_n with_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o look_v more_o to_o man_n than_o to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o pitch_v rather_o upon_o the_o destruction_n than_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o destruction_n that_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o creature_n but_o conversion_n that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o order_n and_o regulate_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n one_o angel_n can_v destroy_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o in_o sennacherib_n camp_n in_o one_o night_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o their_o unite_a strength_n can_v draw_v in_o one_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o now_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n who_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o o_o do_v we_o often_o reflect_v upon_o this_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n if_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a ruler_n or_o a_o obstinate_a child_n or_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v himself_o upon_o they_o and_o change_v their_o heart_n 2._o you_o discover_v much_o love_n to_o god_n when_o as_o you_o will_v not_o dishonour_v he_o yourselves_o so_o you_o be_v careful_a other_o may_v not_o dishonour_v he_o praise_v he_o all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 98._o 4._o &_o 100_o 1._o you_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n own_o he_o private_a spirit_n that_o will_v impale_v and_o enclose_v religion_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v alone_o they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n but_o themselves_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o their_o own_o profit_n will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n numb_a 11._o 29._o that_o be_v a_o free_a and_o noble_a speech_n god_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v shine_v alone_o but_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n where_o all_o may_v shine_v but_o every_o star_n in_o its_o own_o glory_n true_a christian_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o bond_n and_o encumbrance_n 3._o you_o discover_v love_n to_o other_o you_o will_v have_v they_o glorify_v god_n the_o angel_n they_o rejoice_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v convert_v they_o have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o soul_n luke_n 15._o 7._o and_o so_o do_v christian_n the_o more_o spiritual_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n above_o and_o the_o more_o affect_v they_o be_v with_o the_o good_a do_v to_o other_o and_o with_o their_o conversion_n say_v paul_n rom._n 9_o 3._o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n such_o a_o zeal_n and_o entire_a affection_n he_o have_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o that_o he_o can_v lay_v all_o his_o personal_a happiness_n at_o christ_n foot_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v serious_o with_o god_n in_o this_o business_n if_o indeed_o we_o make_v this_o our_o aim_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v in_o public_a relation_n as_o paul_n be_v which_o have_v a_o office_n put_v upon_o he_o to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o how_o will_v their_o heart_n run_v out_o upon_o it_o second_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o shall_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o person_n so_o of_o thing_n and_o event_n god_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o event_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n and_o be_v whole_o in_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o discover_v our_o love_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o submission_n to_o his_o wise_a and_o powerful_a government_n of_o all_o affair_n when_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o it_o and_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o disposal_n and_o say_v lord_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n take_v the_o work_n into_o thy_o own_o hand_n we_o discover_v our_o love_n to_o his_o glory_n because_o we_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o request_n that_o all_o these_o event_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o joshua_n when_o israel_n fall_v before_o their_o enemy_n josh._n 7._o 9_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n there_o be_v his_o trouble_n and_o moses_n numb_a 14._o 15_o 16._o what_o will_v the_o nation_n say_v round_o about_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o go_v near_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n when_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v tend_v to_o god_n reproach_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o discover_v that_o but_o also_o our_o submission_n to_o his_o wise_a and_o powerful_a government_n when_o we_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o disposal_n and_o can_v see_v that_o he_o can_v work_v out_o his_o own_o end_n out_o of_o all_o the_o confusion_n which_o happen_v there_o out_o of_o sin_n error_n war_n blood_n psal._n 76._o 10._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v keep_v holiday_n to_o thou_o shall_v increase_v a_o festival_n for_o thou_o god_n many_o time_n get_v up_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o satan_n shoulder_n when_o matter_n be_v ravel_v and_o disorder_v he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o thread_n and_o how_o to_o disentangle_v we_o again_o and_o when_o we_o have_v spoil_v a_o business_n he_o can_v dispose_v it_o for_o good_a and_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n by_o the_o way_n both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o our_o love_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o submission_n to_o his_o providence_n our_o love_n to_o his_o glory_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o wretchless_n and_o careless_a how_o thing_n go_v and_o yet_o not_o cark_n because_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o duty_n than_o event_n the_o glory_n of_o event_n belong_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o mind_v he_o in_o it_o look_v as_o some_o will_v lern_v their_o schoolfellow_n lesson_n better_o than_o their_o own_o so_o we_o will_v have_v thing_n carry_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o so_o by_o murmur_v we_o tax_v providence_n rather_o than_o adore_v it_o and_o we_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o god_n and_o must_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o vindicate_v and_o right_v his_o name_n to_o take_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n thus_o you_o have_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o put_v up_o such_o a_o request_n to_o god_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n use_v 1_o be_v for_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o that_o whatever_o we_o bestow_v upon_o god_n we_o have_v it_o from_o god_n at_o first_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n we_o can_v pay_v he_o any_o tribute_n but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o exchequer_n when_o we_o be_v best_a affect_v to_o god_n interest_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n concernment_n we_o must_v beg_v the_o
their_o trust_n in_o he_o 3._o submit_v to_o his_o providence_n without_o murmur_a when_o we_o can_v speak_v well_o of_o he_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o deal_v most_o hard_o as_o the_o bethshemite_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o slaughter_n make_v among_o they_o fifty_o thousand_o slay_v they_o do_v not_o say_v murmure_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o this_o severe_a cruel_a god_n but_o before_o this_o holy_a god_n they_o own_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o dispensation_n though_o it_o be_v so_o dreadful_a 1_o sam._n 7._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n when_o you_o own_v he_o as_o just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n when_o he_o deal_v most_o hardly_o whatsoever_o be_v our_o lot_n and_o portion_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n but_o to_o cavil_v and_o murmur_n it_o be_v to_o tax_v and_o blemish_n god_n before_o the_o world_n 4._o live_v to_o public_a end_n that_o be_v to_o draw_v god_n into_o request_n with_o other_o let_v this_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o your_o conversation_n not_o only_o to_o get_v holiness_n enough_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n but_o to_o allure_v other_o and_o recommend_v god_n to_o they_o that_o by_o the_o purity_n and_o strictness_n of_o your_o conversation_n you_o may_v gain_v upon_o other_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o god_n and_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o last_o be_v sensible_a when_o god_n name_n be_v dishonour_v by_o yourselves_o and_o other_o not_o endure_v the_o least_o profanation_n of_o it_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o first_o petition_n concern_v the_o end_n the_o rest_n the_o mean_n now_o among_o all_o the_o mean_n none_o have_v such_o a_o near_a and_o immediate_a respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o here_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n discover_v more_o of_o his_o infinite_a grace_n justice_n wisdom_n and_o power_n than_o possible_o can_v be_v elsewhere_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o king_n and_o christ_n for_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o so_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o primary_n mean_v of_o advance_v god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o mean_v it_o must_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n mat._n 6._o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o not_o above_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o that_o but_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o before_o pardon_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o we_o grant_v a_o kingdom_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o appropriation_n we_o say_v thy_n kingdom_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n we_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o it_o may_n come_v the_o concession_n the_o distinction_n the_o supplication_n be_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v first_o the_o concession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o general_n signify_v the_o government_n of_o a_o people_n under_o one_o head_n or_o governor_n and_o therefore_o the_o term_n may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v supreme_a and_o we_o be_v all_o under_o his_o dominion_n now_o god_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a 1._o universal_a 2._o more_o particular_a and_o special_a first_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o thing_n over_o angel_n and_o devil_n over_o man_n elect_v and_o reprobate_n over_o beast_n and_o live_v creature_n and_o over_o inanimate_a thing_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n above_o all_o and_o again_o psal._n 103._o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o there_o be_v no_o such_o monarch_n as_o god_n be_v for_o largeness_n of_o empire_n for_o absoluteness_n of_o power_n and_o sublimity_n of_o his_o throne_n this_o be_v not_o principal_o understand_v here_o but_o be_v imply_v as_o a_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o we_o may_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v special_o intend_v in_o this_o request_n second_o more_o particular_o and_o especial_o god_n have_v a_o kingdom_n over_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o estate_n of_o men._n of_o this_o especial_a kingdom_n there_o be_v two_o notable_a branch_n and_o consideration_n one_o be_v that_o administration_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a life_n and_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o many_o place_n special_o that_o luk._n 17._o 20_o 21._o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisee_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o or_o among_o you_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v already_o come_v among_o they_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o christ._n and_o then_o the_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n mat._n 25._o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n as_o external_o administer_v and_o as_o internal_o receive_v 1._o as_o external_o administer_v in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n and_o censure_n and_o the_o like_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o gospel_n or_o mean_n of_o grace_n administer_v in_o the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v call_v god_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o very_a great_a privilege_n they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o people_n sure_o when_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o can_v be_v lose_v but_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o external_a mean_n 2._o as_o internal_o receive_v and_o then_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o cause_v their_o soul_n to_o submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o his_o sceptre_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n proper_o which_o be_v within_o we_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n not_o so_o much_o in_o nature_n as_o in_o degree_n well_o then_o that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v not_o his_o general_a empire_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n though_o that_o be_v not_o whole_o exclude_v but_o his_o special_a kingdom_n which_o he_o do_v administer_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o either_o as_o external_o manage_v by_o ordinance_n and_o visible_a mean_n of_o grace_n or_o as_o internal_o receive_v and_o administer_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n we_o beg_v that_o it_o may_v flourish_v and_o get_v ground_n more_o and_o more_o 2._o then_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v either_o begin_v and_o inchoate_n or_o else_o consummate_a and_o perfect_a 1._o it_o be_v begin_v and_o inchoate_n upon_o our_o translation_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o death_n in_o which_o christ_n reign_v in_o the_o other_o world_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v be_v perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o clear_a and_o immediate_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n though_o our_o body_n abide_v in_o the_o grave_a expect_v full_a redemption_n and_o deliverance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n carry_v on_o many_o scripture_n intimate_v phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n as_o soon_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v with_o christ_n under_o his_o government_n luk._n 23._o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n die_v
difference_n there_o be_v between_o serve_a god_n and_o serve_v other_o if_o you_o refuse_v god_n government_n you_o be_v under_o a_o worse_o under_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n you_o be_v under_o your_o own_o lust_n nay_o and_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n god_n may_v give_v you_o over_o to_o live_v in_o bondage_n to_o unmerciful_a men._n how_o many_o king_n and_o lord_n do_v he_o serve_v that_o will_v not_o serve_v one_o lord_n o_o therefore_o renounce_v those_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o and_o come_v under_o this_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v set_v up_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o exhortation_n and_o charge_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 11_o 12._o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n by_o a_o natural_a right_n god_n have_v choose_v he_o god_n have_v set_v he_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o nay_o the_o church_n choose_v christ_n they_o shall_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o one_o head_n hos._n 1._o 11._o and_o therefore_o for_o you_o that_o be_v call_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n that_o have_v subscribe_v to_o he_o as_o head_n and_o king_n for_o you_o to_o be_v disobedient_a give_v way_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v worse_o in_o you_o will_v you_o go_v away_o also_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n christ_n have_v a_o right_a to_o reign_v over_o wicked_a man_n but_o you_o have_v actual_o choose_v he_o treason_n be_v less_o culpable_a in_o those_o which_o have_v not_o submit_v to_o a_o power_n and_o prince_n and_o own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n than_o in_o those_o that_o have_v swear_v faith_n and_o allegiance_n you_o have_v pass_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n god_n have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v more_o obedient_a than_o to_o allow_v a_o disloyal_a thought_n or_o rebellious_a lust_n against_o christ._n 2._o as_o you_o shall_v be_v more_o holy_a wary_a watchful_a that_o you_o do_v not_o break_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o you_o have_v consent_v to_o he_o so_o live_v as_o king_n exercise_v all_o act_n of_o regality_n within_o your_o own_o soul_n rule_v your_o own_o spirit_n exercise_v judgement_n over_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o over_o every_o affection_n that_o will_v not_o be_v bridle_v it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o regal_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o you_o to_o be_v overmastered_n by_o a_o lust_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sin_n yet_o thus_o it_o be_v god_n child_n be_v conflict_v with_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o far_o you_o have_v not_o experience_n of_o that_o truth_n john_n 8._o 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o bondage_n to_o his_o lust_n how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o doubt_n of_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n have_v you_o find_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n do_v you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o it_o teach_v we_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v not_o for_o prince_n to_o embrace_v a_o dunghill_n nor_o for_o eagle_n to_o catch_v fly_n remember_v thou_o will_v one_o day_n be_v a_o king_n with_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o low_a and_o base_a as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o a_o royal_a state_n 4._o a_o generous_a confidence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o abasement_n of_o the_o world_n what_o though_o you_o be_v account_v as_o the_o scurf_n and_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o your_o outward_a condition_n be_v low_a and_o mean_a know_v the_o worth_n of_o your_o high_a call_v in_o christ._n how_o poor_a and_o despicable_a soever_o you_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o you_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o remember_v you_o be_v prince_n that_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o disguise_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n if_o you_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n it_o be_v but_o a_o disguise_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o you_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v god_n heir_n make_v little_a show_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a dignity_n a_o mighty_a privilege_n put_v upon_o you_o you_o be_v call_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o this_o bless_a and_o royal_a estate_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o use_v 3_o be_v we_o translate_v into_o this_o kingdom_n col._n 1._o 13._o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n every_o man_n natural_o be_v under_o other_o lord_n the_o devil_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o and_o he_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n but_o now_o be_v we_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o point_n be_v doct._n 2._o all_o those_o that_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n glory_n shall_v desire_v the_o come_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o serious_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o it_o none_o else_o can_v rescue_v and_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o those_o other_o lord_n that_o hold_v they_o and_o none_o else_o can_v defend_v and_o preserve_v they_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o point_n 1._o in_o a_o private_a 2._o in_o a_o public_a respect_n first_o in_o a_o private_a respect_n every_o man_n shall_v desire_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n here_o i_o must_v repeat_v and_o apply_v the_o distinction_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o i._o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v begin_v continue_v and_o increase_v first_o that_o this_o kingdom_n may_v be_v begin_v and_o a_o throne_n erect_v for_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o request_n will_v be_v evidence_v in_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o another_o king_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n satan_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o sceptre_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n divide_v the_o world_n either_o we_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o now_o the_o devil_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o have_v the_o start_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v to_o possess_v the_o heart_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o waste_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o next_o occupier_n but_o he_o seize_v upon_o it_o as_o already_o possess_v by_o satan_n the_o devil_n quiet_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a he_o keep_v house_n and_o all_o the_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n luke_n 11._o 21._o and_o therefore_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o all_o the_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v to_o his_o share_n and_o he_o do_v not_o easy_o quit_v possession_n christ_n indeed_o employ_v man_n to_o wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o shake_v and_o batter_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o must_v be_v turn_v you_o must_v be_v rescue_v you_o must_v be_v turn_v act_v 26._o 18._o to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n you_o must_v be_v rescue_v and_o pluck_v out_o of_o this_o captivity_n by_o strong_a hand_n col._n 1._o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o have_v take_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n by_o a_o powerful_a rescue_n even_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n so_o be_v we_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n by_o such_o a_o irresistible_a power_n of_o grace_n must_v god_n recover_v you_o otherwise_o man_n yield_v themselves_o
up_o to_o his_o sceptre_n look_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v holy_a motion_n and_o gracious_a desire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o work_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2._o frame_v wicked_a device_n carnal_a desire_n evil_a thought_n against_o god_n man_n be_v such_o a_o perfect_a slave_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n 2._o this_o kingdom_n which_o satan_n exercise_v be_v a_o invisible_a kingdom_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o sensible_o appear_v to_o his_o vassal_n and_o slave_n when_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o regiment_n be_v more_o external_a so_o be_v the_o devil_n also_o as_o when_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o deliver_v his_o mind_n by_o oracle_n so_o man_n do_v then_o more_o profess_o own_o the_o devil_n by_o observe_v his_o prescribe_a rite_n of_o worship_n and_o by_o be_v delude_v by_o lie_a oracle_n and_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o â—_z but_o now_o since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o manage_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n so_o be_v satan_n kingdom_n invisible_a so_o that_o man_n may_v be_v christ_n subject_n by_o external_a profession_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o internal_a obedience_n and_o constitution_n of_o mind_n though_o they_o worship_v not_o by_o pagan_a rite_n as_o he_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o take_v they_o off_o from_o obey_v the_o gospel_n they_o profess_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o all_o carnal_a man_n however_o they_o defy_v satan_n and_o abominate_a the_o thought_n of_o serve_v he_o yet_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n they_o still_o hold_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o devil_n head_n look_v as_o god_n subject_n may_v own_v he_o in_o verbal_a pretence_n yet_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v far_o from_o he_o mat._n 15._o 8._o so_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v defy_v the_o devil_n in_o pretence_n and_o word_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o they_o be_v under_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v blind_v their_o heart_n so_o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o heart_n christ_n make_v a_o great_a inroad_n upon_o the_o devil_n beat_v he_o out_o of_o his_o quarter_n yet_o as_o the_o sea_n get_v in_o one_o place_n what_o it_o lose_v in_o another_o so_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v ground_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o to_o external_a profession_n whilst_o people_n renounce_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o still_o he_o get_v ground_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o carnal_a disposition_n his_o empire_n be_v uphold_v still_o tho_o profess_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o christ._n 3._o until_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n christ_n can_v have_v no_o entertainment_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n can_v sink_v and_o stand_v together_o either_o the_o ark_n must_v be_v remove_v or_o dagon_n will_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n so_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o what_o communion_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n and_o light_n with_o darkness_n it_o be_v impossible_a both_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v together_o or_o both_o king_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o same_o heart_n the_o marriagebed_n will_v admit_v no_o partner_n nor_o rival_n a_o man_n must_v be_v under_o christ_n or_o satan_n until_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o christ_n have_v no_o room_n to_o be_v entertain_v mat._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n look_v upon_o the_o devil_n under_o that_o notion_n as_o he_o be_v mammon_n as_o he_o do_v entice_v to_o worldliness_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o christ._n both_o master_n have_v work_n enough_o for_o their_o servant_n and_o their_o command_n be_v contrary_a if_o two_o master_n consent_n to_o employ_v one_o man_n in_o the_o selfsame_a business_n though_o they_o be_v two_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o master_n but_o now_o to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o differ_v in_o their_o design_n and_o which_o have_v a_o several_a and_o full_a interest_n in_o our_o labour_n and_o action_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o move_v two_o contrary_a way_n at_o once_o well_o then_o mammon_n and_o christ_n belial_n and_o christ_n divide_v the_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v under_o belial_n and_o christ_n both_o have_v full_a work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v and_o their_o design_n be_v contrary_a so_o that_o either_o it_o must_v appear_v we_o have_v change_v master_n or_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n still_o we_o must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n else_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o satan_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o in_o part_n and_o yet_o still_o retain_v a_o supreme_a interest_n in_o the_o heart_n i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o that_o parable_n mat._n 12._o 43_o 44_o 45._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n but_o find_v none_o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o that_o parable_n we_o may_v plain_o conclude_v there_o may_v be_v a_o shake_n of_o satan_n empire_n satan_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n in_o some_o sort_n yet_o the_o man_n not_o plain_o renew_v well_o how_o may_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o yet_o his_o empire_n remain_v unbroken_a he_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o partly_o by_o conviction_n and_o illumination_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o any_o lust_n remain_v there_o unmortified_a and_o unsubdued_a he_o still_o keep_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o heart_n many_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o to_o be_v thoughtful_a about_o eternity_n that_o see_v better_o yet_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o in_o the_o issue_n when_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n between_o corruption_n and_o conviction_n corruption_n carry_v it_o away_o as_o iron_n oft_o heat_v and_o oft_o quench_v be_v so_o much_o the_o hard_o so_o when_o they_o have_v some_o wambling_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o boggle_v and_o after_o this_o sin_n break_v out_o the_o more_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o do_v not_o give_v he_o entertainment_n again_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o external_a reformation_n a_o man_n may_v a_o little_a wash_v his_o pollute_a life_n and_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n yet_o satin_n have_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o inner_a man._n a_o man_n may_v abjure_v his_o former_a ill_a life_n and_o for_o a_o while_o carry_v it_o fair_a but_o afterward_o retain_v his_o former_a filthiness_n and_o keep_v a_o secret_a league_n with_o his_o lust_n and_o so_o he_o be_v entangle_v again_o and_o then_o his_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n a_o prisoner_n which_o have_v make_v some_o escape_n if_o ever_o the_o gaoler_n get_v he_o into_o his_o clutch_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v load_v with_o iron_n so_o one_o that_o have_v have_v some_o partial_a reformation_n o_o when_o the_o devil_n get_v such_o a_o man_n into_o his_o power_n again_o he_o be_v ten_o time_n worse_o than_o he_o be_v before_o 5._o the_o difficulty_n of_o cast_v off_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o satan_n lie_v partly_o in_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o devil_n partly_o in_o ourselves_o as_o in_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o difficulty_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o pharaoh_n for_o he_o pursue_v after_o they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v but_o also_o in_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o give_v their_o consent_n it_o be_v long_o ere_o israel_n desire_v to_o be_v go_v so_o in_o our_o natural_a condition_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o deprave_a that_o he_o think_v his_o bondage_n to_o be_v his_o freedom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o merry_a life_n as_o to_o wallow_v in_o carnal_a satisfaction_n and_o our_o affection_n be_v so_o far_o engage_v to_o this_o sinful_a estate_n that_o we_o dote_v upon_o our_o shackle_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o change_n the_o first_o step_n of_o come_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v when_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n
only_o forbid_v act_n but_o thought_n and_o desire_n therefore_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o long_a for_o death_n answer_n yes_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o anxious_o to_o long_o after_o it_o till_o the_o time_n come_v not_o to_o grow_v weary_a of_o life_n our_o of_o desperation_n and_o tiresomness_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o jonah_n do_v chap._n 4._o 3._o but_o in_o order_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o happiness_n see_v more_o at_o large_a psal._n 119._o vers_fw-la 17._o pag._n 104._o case_n 2._o second_o do_v all_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n desire_v to_o die_v be_v not_o death_n terrible_a certain_o death_n be_v terrible_a both_o as_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o penal_a evil._n as_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o life_n the_o chief_a blessing_n yet_o we_o shall_v train_v up_o ourselves_o in_o a_o expectation_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v look_v and_o long_a for_o it_o that_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v passive_a in_o his_o own_o death_n to_o die_v in_o peace_n but_o active_a how_o to_o hasten_v his_o death_n no_o but_o to_o resign_v up_o himself_o willing_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o give_v up_o and_o commend_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n if_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o goodwill_n to_o man_n as_o that_o he_o long_v to_o be_v with_o we_o solace_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o before_o all_o world_n prov._n 8._o 31._o he_o be_v think_v of_o we_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o converse_v with_o man_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o go_v to_o christ._n and_o therefore_o as_o iacob_n spirit_n revive_v when_o he_o see_v the_o chariot_n joseph_n send_v to_o carry_v he_o into_o egypt_n so_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v more_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a when_o death_n approach_v especial_o since_o death_n be_v we_o it_o be_v change_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o such_o a_o temper_n of_o heart_n by_o degree_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a use_v 1_o for_o reproof_n to_o those_o that_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o their_o heart_n if_o christ_n kingdom_n will_v never_o come_v as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o external_a administration_n they_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v john_n 3._o 20._o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v trouble_v god_n witness_n be_v the_o world_n torment_n rev._n 11._o 10._o they_o torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o man_n that_o be_v bodily_a blind_a will_v have_v a_o sit_v guide_n but_o these_o wretched_o blind_a sinner_n nothing_o so_o troublesome_a and_o hateful_a to_o they_o as_o one_o that_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o as_o to_o internal_a grace_n when_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n break_v in_o upon_o their_o heart_n when_o any_o light_n and_o power_n dart_v in_o they_o seek_v to_o put_v it_o out_o they_o resist_v the_o holy-ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o and_o refuse_v his_o call_n and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n they_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o and_o will_v not_o change_v their_o portion_n here_o for_o their_o portion_n in_o paradise_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o ourselves_o if_o you_o have_v any_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n glory_n or_o your_o own_o good_a you_o shall_v do_v it_o rev._n 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o will_v you_o not_o open_a to_o god_n that_o have_v the_o best_a right_a will_v you_o not_o set_v open_a the_o door_n to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v entertainment_n to_o you_o to_o sup_v with_o you_o again_o all_o man_n will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n either_o they_o must_v come_v and_o touch_v his_o golden_a sceptre_n or_o feel_v the_o bruise_n of_o his_o iron_n mace_n they_o must_v own_v he_o as_o king_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v phil._n 2._o 10._o therefore_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n come_v again_o if_o god_n be_v not_o your_o king_n you_o will_v have_v a_o worse_a master_n every_o sin_n every_o lust_n tit._n 3._o 3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n you_o will_v be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o lust_n and_o carnal_a motion_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v your_o master_n to_o purpose_n for_o upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o christ_n government_n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a tradition_n you_o be_v give_v up_o to_o your_o own_o heart_n lusts._n psal._n 81._o 12._o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o take_a captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n not_o to_o buffet_v they_o as_o paul_n be_v but_o to_o ensnare_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n again_o if_o you_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o you_o in_o effect_n you_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o your_o lusts._n isa._n 43._o 24._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v weary_v i_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n when_o you_o will_v have_v god_n patient_a hold_v his_o hand_n and_o be_v merciful_a to_o you_o and_o yet_o will_v continue_v in_o your_o lust_n than_o you_o make_v god_n serve_v with_o your_o sin_n again_o many_o temporal_a inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o we_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o seize_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o god_n service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o other_o lord_n than_o he_o give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n to_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o a_o oppressive_a magistrate_n or_o break_v the_o staff_n of_o government_n among_o man_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o his_o service_n and_o government_n therefore_o give_v willing_a entertainment_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n so_o much_o for_o the_o private_a consideration_n of_o this_o request_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v to_o we_o and_o our_o person_n both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n second_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o private_a now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o public_a consideration_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o public_a visible_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o enemy_n shall_v have_v their_o final_a doom_n and_o saint_n have_v their_o crown_n set_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o both_o but_o because_o the_o discourse_n may_v be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a upon_o other_o text_n 1._o the_o public_a visible_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n on_o psal._n 51._o 18._o do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v thou_o the_o wall_n of_o thy_o jerusalem_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n on_o rev._n 22._o 20._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o first_o though_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o afflict_v psal._n 102._o 14._o when_o all_o be_v deface_v as_o to_o external_a appearance_n lie_v in_o a_o ruinous_a heap_n yet_o it_o be_v belove_v and_o pity_v by_o god_n servant_n thy_o servant_n take_v pleasure_n in_o her_o stone_n and_o favour_v the_o dust_n thereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o god_n people_n desire_v so_o much_o as_o zion_n welfare_n psal._n 106._o 54._o that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o david_n in_o this_o psalm_n psal._n 51._o 18._o have_v pray_v for_o himself_o pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v
thou_o the_o wall_n of_o thy_o jerusalem_n but_o how_o come_v david_n who_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o private_a humiliation_n so_o sudden_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n for_o annex_v this_o request_n to_o his_o own_o private_a complaint_n and_o confession_n the_o reason_n will_v occasion_v so_o many_o observation_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o offence_n scandal_n and_o mischief_n do_v to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o make_v amends_o he_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o let_v not_o zion_n fare_v the_o worse_a for_o my_o sake_n from_o thence_o observe_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o particular_a person_n oft_o bring_v a_o mischief_n upon_o the_o whole_a community_n david_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o leave_v they_o naked_a and_o more_o in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o david_n be_v not_o only_o a_o private_a member_n but_o a_o prince_n and_o their_o sin_n have_v a_o more_o universal_a influence_n the_o sin_n of_o magistrate_n draw_v down_o judgement_n on_o their_o people_n all_o smart_n for_o their_o miscarriage_n hezckiaâ—â—s_n â—s_z pride_n cost_v israel_n dear_a 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n it_o do_v not_o stay_v upon_o his_o person_n as_o a_o great_a oak_n can_v fall_v but_o all_o the_o shrub_n about_o it_o suffer_v loss_n but_o 3._o david_n have_v some_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v now_o seek_v mercy_n for_o the_o church_n from_o thence_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v never_o fit_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o public_a till_o we_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n heb._n 7._o 27._o 4._o because_o be_v bring_v by_o such_o a_o solemn_a but_o sad_a occasion_n into_o god_n presence_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o zion_n and_o from_o thence_o observe_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o god_n upon_o any_o private_a occasion_n but_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o public_a we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o love_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n christ_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v my_o father_n but_o our_o father_n to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o communion_n breathe_v in_o our_o prayer_n david_n do_v not_o only_o say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n but_o do_v good_a unto_o zion_n in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n every_o live_a member_n will_v be_v careful_a for_o the_o body_n member_n shall_v be_v careful_a one_o for_o another_o much_o more_o for_o the_o whole_a be_v any_o member_n pain_v or_o grieve_v all_o suffer_v if_o the_o toe_n be_v tread_v upon_o the_o tongue_n complain_v you_o have_v hurt_v i_o but_o now_o much_o more_o when_o all_o be_v concern_v therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o altogether_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n but_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o the_o public_a 1._o this_o reprove_v divers_a sort_n of_o people_n some_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o public_a welfare_n as_o viper_n eat_v out_o the_o damn_v belly_n especial_o enemy_n to_o zion_n down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n what_o monster_n have_v this_o age_n bring_v forth_o other_o be_v indifferent_a and_o careless_a which_o go_v up_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n they_o only_o mind_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o concernment_n all_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n let_v all_o go_v how_o it_o will_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o to_o be_v selfish_a be_v a_o sort_n of_o self-excommunication_n you_o cast_v yourselves_o out_o of_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v senseless_a it_o be_v a_o implicit_a renounce_v the_o body_n other_o there_o be_v that_o be_v gracious_a but_o full_a of_o discontent_n at_o some_o passage_n of_o providence_n and_o these_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v their_o public_a affection_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n when_o a_o pray_a people_n be_v discourage_v from_o pray_v for_o public_a welfare_n god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v loath_a they_o shall_v be_v lose_v and_o sorry_a they_o can_v be_v grant_v we_o may_v sin_v in_o cease_v to_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a judgement_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n be_v take_v off_o from_o pray_v again_o those_o that_o pray_v too_o cold_o for_o the_o public_a not_o as_o those_o that_o will_v do_v their_o work_n there_o be_v a_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o a_o sad_a presage_v but_o now_o to_o show_v you_o ii_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o for_o zion_n 1._o the_o dilatation_n or_o enlargement_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o world_n the_o more_o ample_a god_n heritage_n be_v the_o more_o be_v his_o glory_n know_v prov._n 14._o 28._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o shepherd_n lie_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n so_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o more_o it_o be_v enlarge_v the_o more_o honour_n god_n have_v psal._n 67._o 2._o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o thy_o saving-health_n among_o all_o nation_n especial_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v in_o psal._n 54._o 2._o and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v in_o hos._n 3._o 5._o to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o enlarge_v christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o to_o draw_v on_o christ_n triumphant_a chariot_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o these_o prayer_n if_o sincere_a be_v never_o in_o vain_a if_o they_o profit_v not_o other_o they_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n already_o plant_v frustrate_v the_o plot_n and_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o zech._n 2._o 5._o qui_fw-la comminus_fw-la arccat_fw-la &_o eminus_fw-la terreat_fw-la when_o at_o the_o weak_a god_n can_v protect_v they_o bridle_v by_o his_o secret_a power_n the_o rage_n of_o adversary_n or_o defeat_v their_o attempt_n 3._o for_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n in_o affliction_n we_o shall_v pity_v the_o distress_a church_n as_o before_o that_o god_n will_v redeem_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v life_n christ_n and_o that_o life_n give_v feel_v and_o that_o feel_v affection_n and_o sympathy_n to_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o zion_n rejoice_v with_o she_o isa._n 66._o 10._o rejoice_v you_o with_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o rejoice_v for_o joy_n with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o mourn_v for_o she_o 4._o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o church_n a_o supply_n of_o all_o good_a internal_a and_o external_a 1._o internal_a that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o with_o ordinance_n enrich_v they_o with_o grace_n preserve_v truth_n and_o unity_n and_o continue_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o his_o ordinance_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o in_o purity_n that_o the_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n may_v be_v right_o administer_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v these_o be_v thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n act_n 1._o 3._o these_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v till_o christ_n appear_v â—_o tim._n 6._o 14._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o of_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o rejoice_v to_o god_n people_n to_o see_v they_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a though_o absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o be_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n col._n 2._o 5._o and_o then_o that_o god_n will_v enrich_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o for_o conviction_n conversion_n confirmation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ark_n nor_o mercy-seat_n cover_v with_o cherubim_n but_o the_o answer_n from_o between_o the_o cherubim_n give_v immediate_o by_o god_n that_o manifest_v his_o presence_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o outward_a ministry_n but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n psal._n 84._o 2._o my_o soul_n yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o
14._o peace_n upon_o earth_n now_o god_n offer_v grace_n and_o now_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o accept_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o and_o here_o we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v else_o we_o shall_v be_v filthy_a for_o evermore_o corn_n grow_v in_o the_o field_n but_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o barn_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o mind_v this_o work_n here_o upon_o earth_n 3._o that_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n we_o may_v long_o for_o that_o happy_a estate_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n therefore_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n will_v have_v we_o think_v how_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o obey_v there_o that_o we_o may_v send_v up_o hearty_a wish_n after_o that_o perfect_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n without_o weariness_n and_o without_o distraction_n 4._o upon_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o those_o in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o for_o those_o upon_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v they_o be_v out_o of_o harm_n way_n past_o our_o prayer_n be_v in_o their_o final_a estate_n we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o the_o live_n thus_o for_o the_o first_o circumstance_n in_o this_o petition_n the_o place_n where_o second_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o last_o and_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n chrysostome_n observe_v that_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o former_a petition_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o certain_o most_o proper_a it_o be_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n how_o be_v god_n obey_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n three_o heaven_n the_o airy_a heaven_n the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o these_o heaven_n god_n will_n be_v do_v god_n be_v obey_v in_o the_o low_a heaven_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o psal._n 148._o 8._o fire_n hail_o snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_n his_o word_n wind_n and_o storm_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o tempestuous_a and_o unruly_a to_o be_v the_o disorder_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v at_o god_n beck_n then_o in_o the_o starry_a heaven_n vers_fw-la 6._o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v they_o be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o statute_n and_o be_v not_o exorbitant_a and_o eccentric_a do_v not_o alter_v their_o path_n the_o sun_n rise_v set_v and_o know_v the_o just_a point_n of_o his_o compass_n but_o it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n be_v and_o they_o obey_v god_n perfect_o psal._n 103._o 20_o 21._o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o his_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n the_o angel_n do_v his_o commandment_n and_o be_v harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n be_v at_o god_n beck_n to_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o do_v christ_n say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o here_o again_o why_o be_v this_o add_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o to_o sweeten_v our_o subjection_n to_o god_n will._n we_o upon_o earth_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o a_o hard_a law_n and_o task_n than_o they_o in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n they_o be_v not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o their_o own_o dispose_n they_o have_v many_o privilege_n above_o man_n yet_o have_v no_o exemption_n from_o homage_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o have_v a_o exemption_n and_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n and_o sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o all_o the_o molestation_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o lie_v under_o but_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o they_o obey_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n these_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n be_v servant_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o obedience_n none_o be_v too_o great_a to_o obey_v god_n the_o angel_n which_o excel_v in_o strength_n they_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o so_o must_v we_o nay_o they_o obey_v his_o will_n with_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o displease_v he_o in_o the_o least_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n jude_n vers_fw-la 9_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o bring_v against_o the_o devil_n a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o he_o have_v not_o boldness_n to_o speak_v one_o uncomely_a word_n or_o one_o unseemly_a word_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n 2._o as_o to_o sweeten_v our_o obedience_n so_o to_o show_v we_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o obedience_n we_o will_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o certain_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o a_o fellowship_n in_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a we_o shall_v imitate_v their_o holiness_n if_o we_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v communion_n also_o with_o they_o in_o grace_n mat._n 22._o 30._o it_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n we_o seek_v after_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o they_o have_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n that_o be_v their_o happiness_n sure_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o angel_n which_o we_o upon_o earth_n be_v aspire_a and_o look_v after_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a we_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n and_o write_v after_o their_o copy_n 3._o therefore_o do_v christ_n use_v this_o comparison_n that_o we_o may_v not_o miscarry_v by_o a_o low_a example_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o tract_n and_o to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o easy_a and_o low_a rate_n of_o obedience_n luke_n 18._o 11._o that_o put_v great_a confidence_n in_o that_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o men._n now_o because_o we_o have_v few_o example_n in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o we_o have_v have_v their_o spot_n and_o defect_n and_o be_v very_o susceptible_a of_o evil_n and_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v by_o they_o therefore_o christ_n will_v carry_v we_o up_o to_o look_v after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o celestial_a pattern_n he_o propound_v the_o angelical_a perfection_n as_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n he_o that_o shoot_v at_o a_o star_n will_v shoot_v high_a than_o he_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o shrub_n sure_o the_o high_a the_o pattern_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o the_o great_a will_v our_o obedience_n be_v wicked_a man_n they_o think_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v enough_o in_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a but_o the_o godly_a can_v so_o easy_o satisfy_v themselves_o they_o be_v press_v and_o hasten_v on_o more_o and_o more_o 4._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o the_o quid_fw-la but_o to_o the_o quomodo_n not_o only_o to_o what_o we_o do_v but_o also_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v only_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n god_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o do_v of_o what_o he_o have_v require_v but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o do_v good_a but_o well_o it_o be_v the_o adverb_n which_o crown_v the_o action_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v with_o what_o heart_n we_o go_v about_o it_o prov._n 2._o 16._o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n that_o which_o he_o put_v into_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v with_o what_o spirit_n with_o what_o heart_n we_o go_v about_o the_o work_n that_o be_v it_o he_o weigh_v and_o regard_v now_o that_o we_o may_v look_v not_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n but_o also_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o do_v it_o therefore_o do_v christ_n give_v we_o this_o pattern_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v our_o obedience_n be_v accompany_v with_o many_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n therefore_o how_o can_v we_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n how_o shall_v we_o take_v comfort_n in_o our_o obedience_n if_o this_o be_v our_o pattern_n i_o answer_v
be_v the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n and_o they_o will_v keep_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a jer._n 35._o 14._o but_o now_o the_o lord_n see_v whether_o his_o will_v be_v keep_v yea_o or_o no._n prov._n 15._o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_n where_o ever_o you_o be_v god_n be_v with_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o gehazi_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o 2_o king_n 5._o 26._o meaning_n his_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o lord_n spirit_n go_v along_o with_o we_o where_o ever_o we_o go_v he_o observe_v what_o we_o do_v when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o throng_n he_o say_v who_o be_v it_o that_o touch_v i_o he_o be_v sensible_a virtue_n pass_v out_o from_o he_o when_o one_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n so_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o creature_n we_o depend_v upon_o god_n he_o know_v what_o virtue_n go_v out_o to_o preserve_v thou_o and_o i_o in_o be_v these_o be_v fit_a instance_n to_o ingenerate_a in_o our_o mind_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n omniscience_n 2._o he_o will_v severe_o punish_v jam._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v there_o be_v many_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o that_o be_v only_a of_o life_n temporal_a but_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n that_o can_v reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n and_o punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n so_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n therefore_o since_o he_o can_v punish_v so_o severe_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n will._n many_o time_n the_o do_v god_n will_n be_v irksome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o remember_v hell_n will_v be_v worse_o when_o we_o press_v man_n to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o that_o you_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n walk_v holy_o and_o humble_o with_o god_n what_o say_v the_o man_n shall_v i_o mope_v myself_o and_o sit_v mourn_a in_o a_o corner_n and_o spend_v my_o life_n in_o a_o dark_a melancholy_a manner_n in_o go_v from_o one_o duty_n to_o another_o this_o be_v far_o better_a than_o to_o sit_v howl_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o for_o direction_n if_o you_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o 1._o there_o must_v be_v some_o solemn_a time_n of_o resign_v and_o give_v up_o thy_o will_n to_o he_o natural_o we_o be_v averse_a now_o whosoever_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n he_o come_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o defiance_n at_o god_n foot_n god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o we_o and_o he_o will_v have_v this_o right_o confirm_v by_o our_o grant_n and_o consent_v rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n than_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o own_o will_n to_o he_o see_v how_o paul_n come_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o buckler_n when_o god_n have_v he_o under_o act_v 9_o 6._o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o you_o will_v solemn_o give_v up_o the_o key_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v and_o enter_v paul_n that_o now_o do_v nothing_o but_o threaten_v and_o breath_n out_o terror_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o god_n have_v humble_v he_o than_o he_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n when_o you_o be_v true_o humble_v you_o will_v desire_v god_n to_o come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o resolve_v to_o come_v under_o his_o yoke_n mat._n 11._o 28._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n christ_n will_v force_v it_o upon_o none_o in_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n consent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v take_v my_o yoâ—e_n 2._o when_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n it_o must_v be_v without_o bound_n and_o reservation_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 4._o 12._o that_o be_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o act_v 13._o 22._o i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n he_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will._n we_o shall_v so_o perfect_o obey_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o will_n of_o our_o own_o not_o reserve_v a_o property_n in_o any_o thing_n our_o thought_n be_v not_o our_o own_o to_o dispose_v nor_o our_o desire_n nor_o delight_n but_o as_o god_n will_n the_o least_o sin_n reserve_v be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o devil_n interest_n and_o right_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o give_v up_o all_o to_o god_n resign_v up_o yourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o as_o remember_v that_o every_o motion_n every_o thought_n every_o affection_n be_v under_o a_o rule_n and_o in_o every_o action_n we_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n have_v this_o to_o be_v do_v yea_o or_o no_o 3._o there_o be_v some_o special_a thing_n concern_v which_o god_n have_v more_o express_o signify_v his_o will_n and_o give_v special_a charge_n and_o these_o we_o shall_v make_v great_a conscience_n of_o how_o distasteful_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o own_o interest_n for_o instance_n concern_v repentance_n and_o turn_v from_o sin_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o you_o have_v god_n oath_n that_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o repentance_n that_o you_o shall_v come_v and_o mourn_v over_o your_o sin_n and_o bewail_v your_o stragling_n when_o a_o profane_a esau_n know_v what_o his_o father_n desire_v he_o take_v his_o bow_n to_o go_v and_o kill_v venison_n when_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n more_o please_v to_o god_n '_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o then_o he_o take_v pleasure_n also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n believe_v in_o christ._n john_n 6._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o receive_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v accomplish_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o we_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v thus_o repent_v believe_v and_o return_v to_o he_o the_o very_a first_o motion_n how_o welcome_a be_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n so_o luk._n 15._o 20._o the_o father_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o when_o the_o prodigal_a thought_n of_o return_v so_o that_o you_o shall_v live_v a_o sanctify_a life_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v walk_v holy_o god_n have_v express_o declare_v his_o will._n then_o for_o duty_n of_o relation_n god_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n parent_n master_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a men._n then_o that_o we_o shall_v observe_v providence_n ever_o be_v in_o a_o thankful_a frame_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n not_o to_o obey_v god_n solemn_a charge_n 4._o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o obey_v god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o avoid_v the_o great_a trouble_n you_o will_v think_v it_o be_v a_o small_a sin_n for_o moses_n to_o tarry_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n where_o he_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11._o 25._o 5._o for_o the_o
bear_v in_o sin_n greedy_a and_o thirsty_a of_o sin_n and_o one_o who_o thought_n be_v evil_a continual_o but_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v reclaim_v oh_o no_o for_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n every_o man_n that_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v have_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o what_o be_v that_o insensible_a inflexible_a insensible_a he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o his_o condition_n inflexible_a he_o will_v not_o be_v move_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o providence_n how_o many_o mean_n be_v waste_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o jer._n 17._o 9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o it_o invent_v all_o kind_n of_o shift_n and_o excuse_n to_o elude_v god_n or_o rather_o to_o cheat_v itself_o when_o god_n come_v to_o work_v upon_o man_n it_o slide_v away_o from_o under_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o salvation_n itself_o shall_v not_o save_v they_o yea_o but_o be_v not_o the_o new-testament_n more_o favourable_a to_o man_n than_o the_o old_a or_o be_v not_o man_n grow_v better_o now_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o god_n grace_n discover_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n between_o the_o testament_n there_o he_o be_v style_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n eph._n 2._o 3._o the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v so_o there_o you_o will_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 17._o never_o such_o a_o imperious_a master_n as_o sin_n be_v never_o such_o a_o willing_a servant_n as_o man_n be_v sin_n never_o leave_v command_v and_o we_o love_v to_o work_v and_o therefore_o be_v at_o its_o beck_n there_o you_o will_v find_v he_o to_o be_v represent_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o blind_a understanding_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o one_o that_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o there_o you_o will_v find_v one_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n enmity_n itself_o rom._n 8._o 7._o one_o that_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v please_v god_n one_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o with_o such_o a_o blindness_n as_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o bodily_a a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a in_o his_o bodily_a eye_n will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v a_o fit_a guide_n as_o in_o act_n 13._o 11._o when_o elymas_n be_v smite_v blind_a he_o seek_v about_o for_o some_o body_n to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a can_v endure_v to_o have_v a_o guide_n or_o if_o one_o will_v lead_v he_o and_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n he_o be_v angry_a and_o as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o as_o blind_v so_o without_o strength_n rom._n 5._o 9_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 5._o yea_o worse_o than_o dead_a a_o dead_a man_n do_v no_o more_o hurt_n his_o evil_n die_v with_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n that_o go_v along_o i_o have_v speak_v but_o little_a yet_o put_v all_o together_o and_o then_o it_o show_v what_o a_o miserable_a wretched_a creature_n man_n be_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o by_o chance_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hyperbole_n use_v once_o or_o twice_o but_o every_o where_o where_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o set_v out_o man_n to_o be_v blind_a hard_a dead_a obstinate_a and_o averse_a from_o god_n certain_o man_n contribute_v little_a to_o his_o own_o conversion_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v he_o out_o every_o where_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o can_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n that_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n nothing_o in_o his_o nature_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o grace_n who_o be_v altogether_o sinful_a if_o the_o scripture_n have_v only_o say_v that_o man_n have_v accustom_v himself_o to_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o sin_n if_o it_o have_v say_v that_o man_n be_v very_o prone_a and_o not_o greedy_a and_o thirsty_a in_o iniquity_n if_o it_o have_v only_o say_v that_o man_n do_v often_o think_v evil_a but_o not_o continual_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o man_n be_v somewhat_o obstinate_a but_o not_o a_o stone_n a_o adamant_n and_o like_o the_o nether_a millstone_n that_o he_o have_v be_v indifferent_a to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n god_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o a_o profess_a enemy_n that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o captive_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n have_v be_v weak_a and_o not_o dead_a only_o a_o neuter_n and_o not_o a_o rebel_n then_o there_o may_v have_v be_v something_o in_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o reduce_v to_o god_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o man_n be_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o therefore_o this_o clear_v it_o up_o that_o his_o conversion_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v god_n must_v work_v this_o good_a work_n upon_o he_o or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o be_v renew_v second_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o term_n how_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v certain_o to_o remedy_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a require_v a_o omnipotent_a a_o almighty_a power_n therefore_o see_v how_o conversion_n be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n ephes._n 1._o 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v etc._n etc._n man_n the_o best_a creature_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n be_v stark_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o see_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n how_o will_v he_o grope_v at_o noonday_n if_o he_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n he_o will_v be_v but_o little_a better_o nay_o let_v he_o take_v further_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o how_o blind_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n something_o there_o must_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o faculty_n the_o object_n must_v not_o only_o be_v reveal_v but_o the_o eye_n must_v be_v enlighten_v there_o be_v thick_a scale_n upon_o his_o eye_n as_o paul_n have_v in_o his_o blindness_n that_o must_v be_v take_v off_o before_o he_o can_v see_v into_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v this_o all_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n no_o the_o scripture_n describe_v this_o work_n of_o god_n by_o open_v of_o the_o heart_n act_v 16._o 14._o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n god_n do_v not_o only_o knock_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o external_a mean_n but_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n he_o must_v open_v the_o door_n before_o he_o can_v come_v in_o enter_z and_o take_v possession_n as_o to_o the_o mean_n god_n try_v key_n after_o key_n one_o providence_n after_o another_o as_o when_o a_o man_n will_v open_v a_o door_n he_o know_v not_o what_o key_n will_v fit_v the_o lock_n he_o try_v key_n after_o key_n so_o god_n try_v one_o cross_n one_o affliction_n after_o another_o one_o sermon_n one_o message_n after_o another_o but_o until_o he_o put_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o lock_n we_o shall_v not_o open_v but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o emphatical_a enough_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o regeneration_n john_n 3_o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v reform_v but_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a work_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o course_n of_o cause_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o more_o solemn_a notion_n use_v it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o resurrection_n eph._n 2._o 5._o he_o have_v raise_v you_o up_o together_o with_o christ._n yea_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v may_v be_v again_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_v not_o only_o by_o a_o resurrection_n but_o by_o a_o creation_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v call_v new-creature_n and_o high_a than_o this_o it_o be_v express_v not_o only_o by_o a_o creation_n but_o by_o a_o victory_n and_o overcome_v it_o be_v resemble_v by_o beat_v and_o bind_v of_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o rescue_v and_o
but_o they_o be_v hide_v among_o other_o therefore_o reprobate_n be_v call_v obiter_fw-la by_o the_o by_o as_o other_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a call_n and_o the_o common_a offer_n the_o world_n stand_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n yet_o other_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n so_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n yet_o other_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o external_a call_n the_o sun_n shine_v though_o blind_a man_n see_v it_o not_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o rock_n and_o mountain_n as_o well_o as_o fruitful_a valley_n so_o god_n may_v suffer_v these_o exhortation_n to_o light_n upon_o wicked_a men._n and_o again_o as_o to_o they_o it_o be_v for_o their_o conviction_n it_o be_v to_o bridle_v their_o corruption_n it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o mean_n to_o civilize_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o grow_v worse_o therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o persuasion_n restrain_v their_o wickedness_n therefore_o it_o stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o call_v upon_o man_n and_o invite_v they_o with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n to_o repentance_n therefore_o now_o let_v i_o show_v how_o do_v god_n reduce_v and_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n the_o way_n god_n use_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n moral_a and_o real_a 1._o god_n work_v moral_o so_o as_o to_o preserve_v man_n nature_n and_o the_o principle_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o work_v by_o sweet_a inclination_n not_o with_o violence_n so_o he_o come_v with_o blandishment_n and_o comfortable_a word_n hos._n 2._o 14._o i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o so_o gen._n 9_o 27._o the_o lord_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n by_o fair_a and_o kindly_a word_n he_o draw_v on_o man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o our_o natural_a principle_n but_o to_o our_o corruption_n god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o will_v to_o be_v no_o will_n but_o to_o be_v a_o good_a will_n he_o restore_v the_o faculty_n to_o their_o right_a use_n and_o exercise_n he_o lay_v forth_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o glorious_a estate_n he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o â—o_o out-bids_a temptation_n and_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o himself_o and_o god_n not_o only_o do_v work_v suitable_o to_o our_o general_a nature_n as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n but_o suitable_o to_o the_o particular_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n some_o be_v of_o a_o stout_a and_o stubborn_a temper_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subdue_v by_o mild_a mean_n and_o motive_n therefore_o god_n break_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n and_o other_o he_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o love_n and_o by_o a_o gentle_a application_n that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o man_n particular_a temper_n be_v figure_v in_o those_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o appearance_n and_o manifestation_n they_o be_v fit_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o men._n to_o moses_n that_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o bush_n god_n appear_v in_o a_o bush_n of_o fire_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v skilled_a in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o star_n and_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v a_o fisherman_n he_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o show_v his_o power_n first_o in_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n so_o still_o these_o be_v pledge_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n that_o god_n will_v work_v suitable_o not_o only_a to_o our_o general_a nature_n as_o man_n but_o to_o our_o particular_a state_n and_o temper_n yea_o yet_o further_o to_o set_v on_o this_o moral_a way_n of_o work_v there_o be_v a_o fit_a subordination_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o providence_n god_n take_v the_o wild_a ass_n in_o their_o month_n and_o he_o have_v his_o season_n wherein_o to_o surprise_v the_o â—_z of_o sinner_n prov._n 25._o 11._o a_o word_n fit_o speak_v be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n god_n come_v in_o in_o a_o fit_a season_n as_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v humble_v by_o some_o sudden_a accident_n as_o one_o be_v convert_v by_o see_v a_o man_n fall_v down_o dead_a sudden_o by_o he_o god_n order_v some_o providence_n to_o work_v and_o awaken_v the_o heart_n of_o men._n or_o else_o by_o some_o great_a affliction_n hos._n 2._o 14._o i_o will_v bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o god_n find_v many_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o briar_n as_o abraham_n find_v the_o lamb._n stubborn_a humour_n be_v then_o most_o break_a metal_n in_o the_o furnace_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o form_n god_n may_v suit_v and_o dispose_v we_o so_o that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o in_o a_o fit_a season_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o terror_n of_o conscience_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v scourge_v with_o remorse_n for_o great_a sin_n all_o this_o be_v god_n moral_n work_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o real_a work_n which_o go_v along_o with_o this_o persuasion_n there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n for_o bare_a persuasion_n can_v make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o dead_a to_o live_v or_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v so_o desperate_o and_o obstinate_o wicked_a until_o he_o put_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o holes_n of_o the_o lock_n until_o he_o begin_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n concern_v this_o real_a work_n observe_v it_o be_v secret_a yet_o thorough_a and_o prevail_a so_o as_o the_o effect_n do_v follow_v when_o god_n will_v convert_v the_o exact_a manner_n of_o god_n draw_v be_v unknown_a austin_n call_v it_o a_o inward_a hide_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n which_o god_n put_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o word_n it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o create_v soul_n know_v how_o to_o work_v upon_o they_o this_o power_n it_o be_v like_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o so_o insinuate_v themselves_o with_o the_o operation_n of_o second_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v be_v see_v so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n work_v in_o we_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o express_v it_o we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o as_o this_o power_n be_v secret_a so_o when_o this_o power_n be_v put_v forth_o it_o be_v prevail_v he_o work_v prevail_o so_o as_o the_o effect_n must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o grace_n god_n give_v to_o man_n to_o convert_v they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o be_v convert_v repent_v and_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v no_o but_o he_o give_v repentance_n he_o give_v faith_n and_o work_v so_o as_o the_o effect_n shall_v succeed_v he_o work_v efficacious_o and_o determinate_o so_o as_o to_o oppose_v all_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o will_n and_o accomplish_v his_o work_n that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n second_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o frame_v by_o grace_n after_o conversion_n god_n still_o concur_v and_o must_v help_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will._n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n but_o actual_a help_n in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n isa._n 26._o 12._o thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o but_o why_o be_v it_o that_o still_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v unto_o the_o last_o and_o not_o only_o begin_v with_o we_o but_o still_o keep_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o supply_n from_o heaven_n from_o day_n to_o day_n there_o be_v several_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o endear_v god_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n the_o more_o visit_v we_o have_v from_o god_n and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o at_o every_o turn_n the_o more_o be_v god_n endear_v to_o we_o in_o such_o a_o duty_n there_o we_o meet_v with_o comfort_n and_o enlargement_n because_o god_n be_v there_o that_o be_v note_v and_o regard_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v render_v the_o more_o precious_a the_o experiment_n we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o every_o duty_n do_v the_o more_o make_v we_o prize_v his_o grace_n as_o david_n psal._n 119._o 93._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v such_o a_o sermon_n and_o such_o a_o prayer_n because_o there_o i_o meet_v with_o god_n so_o in_o affliction_n rom._n 5._o 3._o patience_n work_v experience_n or_o in_o such_o a_o conflict_n we_o have_v such_o a_o support_n this_o endear_v god_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o mutual_a act_n of_o
he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o wise_a man_n this_o eminent_a saint_n but_o this_o poor_a man._n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v only_a care_n for_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a concernment_n of_o the_o world_n but_o other_o thing_n he_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o event_n and_o their_o own_o chance_n as_o if_o god_n in_o the_o great_a throng_n of_o business_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v every_o private_a man_n request_n these_o be_v the_o fond_a surmise_n the_o gentile_n have_v of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v better_a this_o poor_a man_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v hear_v he_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o great_a person_n they_o must_v look_v long_o wait_v pray_v and_o pay_v to_o seek_v their_o face_n and_o favour_n &_o at_o length_n meet_v with_o a_o rough_a answer_n and_o sour_a look_n but_o god_n will_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n lie_v open_a for_o every_o comer_n you_o will_v say_v this_o will_v sweeten_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a nay_o it_o concern_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v actual_o poor_a but_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o shiftless_a in_o themselves_o if_o god_n do_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o other_o are_z but_o glass_n where_o they_o may_v see_v their_o own_o misery_n if_o they_o do_v well_o weigh_v the_o want_v and_o necessity_n of_o other_o they_o may_v see_v what_o will_v have_v be_v their_o own_o case_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o as_o austin_n when_o he_o see_v a_o beggar_n frisk_v and_o leap_v after_o his_o belly_n be_v fill_v the_o spectacle_n wrought_v much_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o such_o rejoice_v in_o god_n who_o taste_v so_o much_o of_o his_o abundance_n say_v chrysostome_n if_o you_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o health_n go_v to_o the_o spital_n and_o lazar-house_n and_o see_v what_o may_v have_v be_v your_o own_o case_n thus_o if_o you_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o abundance_n go_v to_o the_o family_n where_o there_o be_v child_n that_o want_v bread_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n to_o the_o rich_a for_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o indigent_a it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o relieve_v those_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n but_o you_o that_o have_v abundance_n it_o be_v a_o double_a mercy_n to_o you_o for_o he_o prevent_v the_o necessity_n before_o it_o be_v feel_v as_o psal._n 21._o 3._o thou_o prevent_a he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n david_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o before_o the_o need_n be_v feel_v and_o observe_v you_o be_v store_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a indearment_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n to_o you_o 2._o it_o be_v mercy_n if_o we_o consider_v not_o only_o our_o want_n but_o our_o forfeiture_n it_o be_v not_o only_a mercy_n but_o pardon_v mercy_n at_o least_o a_o reprieve_v from_o trouble_n for_o we_o deserve_v the_o contrary_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o temporary-pardon_a which_o continue_v all_o these_o blessing_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o curse_n as_o possible_o david_n can_v thunder_v out_o against_o obstinate_a sinner_n and_o god_n implacable_a enemy_n psal._n 28._o 4._o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o according_a to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o endeavour_n do_v we_o think_v this_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o mischief_n only_o to_o david_n enemy_n no_o every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o we_o have_v our_o desert_n we_o shall_v soon_o be_v shiftless_a harbourless_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n yea_o howl_v for_o one_o drop_n of_o mercy_n to_o cool_v our_o tongue_n o_o then_o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o bestow_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n well_o then_o as_o these_o blessing_n come_v from_o god_n let_v they_o carry_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n again_o as_o all_o river_n they_o run_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o discharge_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n again_o so_o let_v all_o be_v return_v to_o god_n with_o thankfulness_n with_o acknowledgement_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n i_o shall_v urge_v it_o with_o one_o example_n jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v heir_n lord_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o you_o find_v he_o ever_o give_v thanks_o when_o he_o use_v the_o creature_n mat._n 15._o 36._o and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n john_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o miracle_n john_n 6._o 23._o where_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thanks_o nigh_o to_o tiberias_n there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n feed_v many_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n but_o he_o only_o say_v this_o where_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thanks_o he_o see_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a circumstance_n so_o he_o do_v but_o cursory_o mention_v the_o miracle_n only_o call_v it_o eat_v bread_n but_o express_o mention_v christ_n blessing_n the_o creature_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o enjoyment_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n use_v 4._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o donor_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n let_v we_o beware_v we_o do_v not_o abuse_v these_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o occasion_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o giver_n that_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o own_o disciple_n though_o they_o be_v train_v up_o with_o he_o a_o company_n choose_v out_o and_o select_a family_n who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o herald_n and_o ambassador_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o this_o caution_n luke_o 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a to_o warn_v his_o own_o disciple_n we_o have_v two_o common_a parent_n adâ—m_n and_o noah_n and_o one_o miscarry_v by_o eat_v and_o the_o other_o by_o drink_v these_o sin_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o the_o throat_n be_v a_o slippery_a place_n and_o have_v need_v well_o be_v look_v unto_o mark_v christ_n there_o do_v not_o mean_a surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n mere_o in_o a_o gross_a notion_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n we_o think_v of_o spue_v stagger_a reel_a vomit_v and_o the_o like_a but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o in_o a_o strict_a notion_n take_v heed_n lest_o the_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v the_o heart_n may_v be_v overcharge_v when_o the_o stomach_n be_v not_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v less_o apt_a to_o praise_n god_n grow_v more_o lumpish_a and_o heavy_a or_o rather_o when_o we_o settle_v into_o a_o sensual_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o by_o a_o inordinate_a delight_n in_o our_o present_a portion_n be_v take_v off_o from_o mind_v better_a thing_n look_v as_o the_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o with_o creature-delight_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n when_o it_o be_v set_v for_o ease_n and_o vanity_n many_o that_o will_v be_v loather_n of_o the_o other_o drunkenness_n yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n the_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o present_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o heavy_a judgement_n than_o when_o our_o table_n be_v make_v our_o snare_n psal._n 69._o 22._o a_o snare_n it_o be_v god_n spiritual_a judgement_n when_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n serve_v not_o so_o much_o to_o lengthen_v and_o strengthen_v life_n but_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o sin_n and_o they_o grow_v neglectful_a of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n rain_v snare_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n hatred_n first_o the_o lord_n shall_v rain_v snare_n and_o then_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n psal._n 11._o 6._o so_o it_o make_v way_n for_o his_o eternal_a anger_n use_v 5._o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o worldly_a thing_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o donor_n why_o 1._o because_o god_n stand_v upon_o his_o sovereignty_n you_o must_v stand_v to_o god_n allowance_n though_o he_o give_v to_o other_o more_o and_o to_o you_o less_o for_o god_n be_v supreme_a and_o will_v not_o be_v control_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o what_o be_v his_o own_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n plead_v mat._n 20._o 13_o
wicked_a wretch_n take_v advantage_n against_o david_n and_o rail_v at_o he_o yet_o david_n forgive_v he_o when_o restore_v to_o his_o crown_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 23._o nay_o he_o swear_v to_o he_o so_o his_o estate_n when_o a_o debtor_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v and_o yet_o submit_v so_o paul_n bid_v philemon_n to_o forgive_v the_o wrong_n of_o onesimus_n put_v it_o on_o my_o score_n philem_n vers._n 18._o that_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n forgive_v this_o wrong_n 3._o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o love_n to_o they_o luke_n 6._o 27._o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o hate_v you_o mark_v do_v not_o only_o forbear_v to_o execute_v your_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n upon_o they_o but_o do_v good_a to_o they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v enemy_n upon_o a_o religious_a ground_n though_o religion_n be_v make_v a_o party_n in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o so_o engage_v we_o to_o the_o great_a fury_n when_o that_o which_o shall_v bridle_v our_o passion_n be_v the_o fuel_n of_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o mat._n 5._o 44._o miriam_n when_o she_o have_v wrong_v moses_n yet_o he_o fall_v a_o pray_v for_o she_o numb_a 12._o 13._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o heal_v she_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o that_o will_v right_o pray_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n must_v forgive_v other_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o congruency_n and_o a_o necessity_n 1._o the_o congruency_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o that_o beg_v mercy_n shall_v show_v mercy_n it_o be_v exceed_o congruous_a for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o need_v mercy_n from_o god_n we_o shall_v show_v mercy_n to_o other_o and_o without_o it_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v in_o faith_n he_o that_o do_v not_o exercise_v love_n can_v never_o pray_v in_o faith_n why_o his_o own_o revengeful_a disposition_n will_v still_o prejudice_v his_o mind_n and_o make_v he_o conclude_v against_o the_o audience_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o certain_o we_o muse_v on_o other_o as_o we_o use_v ourselves_o and_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o our_o unbelief_n why_o we_o be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o tender_a mercy_n which_o be_v in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v so_o irksome_a to_o we_o to_o forgive_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o frame_v our_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n can_v we_o think_v god_n will_v forgive_v when_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o forgive_v a_o man_n be_v own_o prayer_n will_v be_v confute_v what_o be_v more_o equal_a than_o to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a if_o he_o entreat_v mercy_n for_o himself_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o other_o look_v as_o the_o centurion_n reason_v of_o god_n power_n from_o the_o command_n that_o he_o have_v over_o his_o soldier_n mat._n 8._o 9_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n and_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v those_o thing_n we_o be_v accustom_v to_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o come_v to_o think_v of_o god_n now_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o soldier_n under_o discipline_n that_o if_o he_o say_v go_v they_o go_v he_o reason_v thus_o of_o god_n sure_o god_n have_v power_n to_o chase_v away_o disease_n so_o according_o shall_v we_o reason_v of_o god_n mercy_n according_a to_o the_o mercy_n that_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o when_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o forgive_a our_o brethren_n not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o how_o dotâ—_n this_o come_v in_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o verse_n christ_n have_v speak_v that_o they_o shall_v forgive_v not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o and_o they_o do_v not_o say_v lord_n increase_v our_o charity_n but_o our_o faith_n imply_v that_o we_o can_v have_v such_o large_a thought_n of_o god_n when_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v so_o straighten_a by_o revenge_n and_o our_o private_a passion_n 2._o in_o point_n of_o necessity_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o god_n mercy_n will_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o we_o to_o make_v we_o merciful_a all_o god_n action_n to_o we_o imprint_v their_o stamp_n in_o we_o his_o election_n of_o we_o make_v we_o to_o choose_v he_o and_o his_o way_n his_o love_n to_o we_o make_v we_o love_v he_o again_o who_o have_v love_v we_o first_o so_o his_o forgive_n of_o we_o make_v we_o to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o answerable_a impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o every_o act_n of_o god_n why_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v god_n image_n the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n eph._n 4._o 24._o and_o therefore_o he_o act_v as_o god_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disposition_n in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o will_v be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o look_v as_o a_o child_n have_v part_n for_o part_n and_o limb_n for_o limb_n answerable_a to_o his_o father_n though_o not_o so_o big_a in_o stature_n and_o bulk_n so_o have_v a_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n he_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o consideration_n be_v of_o more_o force_n because_o the_o new-creature_n can_v be_v maim_v and_o defective_a in_o every_o part_n but_o be_v entire_a lack_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n forgive_v other_o certain_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v inclinable_a to_o forgive_v too_o use_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v pardon_v or_o no._n be_v our_o revengeful_a disposition_n that_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o so_o please_v to_o we_o mortify_v that_o be_v one_o trial_n or_o evidence_n whether_o we_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n can_v we_o free_o from_o the_o heart_n forgive_v other_o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o do_v you_o place_n so_o much_o in_o this_o property_n of_o forgive_a other_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v only_o to_o pardon_v sinner_n because_o we_o see_v some_o carnal_a man_n be_v of_o a_o weak_a and_o stupid_a spirit_n not_o sensible_a of_o injury_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o of_o god_n child_n find_v it_o hard_o to_o obtain_v to_o the_o perfect_a oblivion_n of_o injury_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o answ._n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o disposition_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o easy_a temper_n but_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o grace_n when_o in_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n our_o heart_n be_v tender_v and_o melt_v towards_o other_o to_o show_v they_o such_o mercy_n as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o again_o we_o do_v not_o press_v to_o judge_n by_o this_o evidence_n single_a and_o alone_a but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o when_o they_o be_v humble_o penitent_a and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evangelical_n condition_n job_n 33._o 27._o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o then_o will_v he_o restore_v light_n to_o he_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sound_o touch_v with_o remorse_n and_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o his_o former_a course_n and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n then_o be_v god_n gracious_a to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o this_o disposition_n of_o pardon_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o great_a evangelical_n condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o help_v to_o make_v the_o evidence_n more_o clear_a 2._o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a weaken_n of_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n child_n who_o can_v get_v such_o a_o perfect_a oblivion_n of_o injury_n they_o have_v receive_v but_o find_v their_o mind_n work_v too_o much_o this_o way_n i_o answer_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n corruption_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v a_o intermixture_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o each_o carnal_a nature_n be_v prone_a to_o revenge_n but_o grace_n prevail_v and_o incline_v to_o a_o pardon_n
well_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o prevalent_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o we_o strive_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o cherish_v in_o we_o this_o meek_a disposition_n pass_v by_o of_o wrong_n we_o receive_v by_o other_o than_o we_o may_v take_v comfort_n by_o this_o evidence_n though_o there_o be_v some_o reluctancy_n and_o regrudging_n of_o the_o old-nature_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o ready_a inclination_n to_o forgive_v wrong_n and_o injury_n we_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o we_o all_o need_v it_o from_o one_o another_o there_o will_v be_v mutual_a offence_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o a_o time_n when_o religious_a difference_n be_v on_o foot_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o disposition_n of_o forgive_n other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n human_a society_n can_v well_o be_v uphold_v without_o this_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o forgive_a now_o imitate_v your_o heavenly_a father_n no_o man_n can_v wrong_v we_o so_o much_o as_o we_o daily_a trespass_n against_o he_o and_o yet_o god_n pardon_v we_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v the_o lesser_a fail_n some_o venial_a error_n and_o sin_n of_o incogitancy_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n which_o creep_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o but_o he_o pardon_v the_o great_a sin_n though_o they_o be_v as_o scarlet_n isa._n 1._o 18._o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o crimson_a hue_n god_n can_v wash_v they_o out_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o mark_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o you_o will_v stand_v upon_o be_v it_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n god_n pardon_v great_a sin_n or_o be_v it_o the_o baseness_n of_o those_o that_o injure_v you_o this_o be_v the_o circumstance_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v wrong_a from_o those_o which_o be_v our_o inferior_n that_o owe_v we_o more_o reverence_n and_o respect_n what_o be_v we_o to_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o baseness_n of_o those_o which_o affront_v he_o daily_o all_o man_n to_o he_o be_v but_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o bucket_n and_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n isa._n 40._o 15._o yet_o god_n pardon_v they_o and_o then_o again_o cast_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n he_o be_v able_a to_o right_v himself_o of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o and_o no_o man_n can_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n many_o time_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n he_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n mat._n 10._o 28._o god_n be_v thus_o offend_v and_o by_o saucy_a dust_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n inconsiderable_a man_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n pardon_n and_o this_o he_o do_v free_o luke_n 7._o 42._o he_o frank_o forgive_v they_o both_o and_o he_o pardon_v full_o as_o if_o it_o be_v never_o commit_v mich._n 7._o 19_o he_o cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n then_o he_o pardon_v frequent_o his_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 16._o and_o he_o multiply_v to_o pardon_v isa._n 55._o 7._o and_o mark_v he_o pardon_v too_o in_o some_o sense_n before_o they_o repent_v there_o be_v a_o purpose_n he_o provide_v christ_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o repent_v or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o humble_v ourselves_o at_o his_o foot_n the_o offend_a god_n he_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n whereby_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o offence_n christ_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n when_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v he_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o that_o prayer_n afterward_o luke_n 23._o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v therefore_o certain_o much_o more_o when_o they_o repent_v and_o submit_v oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v draw_v hardly_o to_o this_o duty_n or_o at_o least_o we_o shall_v not_o upon_o every_o petty_a offence_n cherish_v hatred_n and_o rancour_n against_o our_o brethren_n but_o here_o be_v certain_a case_n that_o will_v come_v into_o debate_n first_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o this_o temper_n forgive_a of_o other_o to_o seek_v reparation_n of_o wrong_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o pursue_v man_n at_o law_n for_o offence_n they_o have_v commit_v against_o we_o answer_v yes_o for_o 1._o certain_o one_o law_n do_v not_o cross_v another_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n the_o law_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o make_v void_a a_o magistrate_n though_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o bind_v to_o forgive_v other_o be_v not_o bind_v up_o from_o execute_v his_o office_n against_o public_a offender_n nor_o yet_o be_v private_a man_n tie_v from_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o restoration_n to_o their_o right_n or_o reparation_n of_o their_o wrong_n for_o to_o demand_v one_o right_a be_v not_o contrary_a to_o love_n nor_o to_o seek_v to_o amend_v and_o humble_v the_o party_n nocent_a by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v and_o fear_n deut._n 19_o 20._o and_o the_o party_n damnify_v may_v for_o the_o future_a live_v in_o peace_n forgive_a be_v a_o act_n of_o private_a jurisdiction_n the_o offence_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v private_a to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v but_o there_o be_v many_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v not_o only_o a_o offence_n to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o public_a order_n and_o that_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o process_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o whosoever_o use_v this_o remedy_n must_v look_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v not_o act_v with_o private_a revenge_n nor_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o rigour_n or_o rankor_n against_o the_o party_n offend_v but_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o zeal_n to_o justice_n with_o pity_n to_o the_o person_n that_o he_o and_o other_o may_v not_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o general_a law_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o love_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 14._o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v act_v by_o our_o private_a passion_n and_o secret_a desire_n of_o revenge_n we_o abuse_v god_n ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n and_o make_v it_o to_o lackey_n upon_o our_o lusts._n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o take_a heed_n to_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v upright_o in_o these_o thing_n though_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o remember_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n must_v frame_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will._n 3._o these_o remedy_n from_o authority_n must_v be_v in_o weighty_a case_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o importance_n their_o contend_v in_o law_n one_o with_o another_o about_o the_o small_a matter_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n tax_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 7._o not_o upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n it_o must_v be_v after_o other_o mean_n be_v try_v and_o use_v as_o the_o help_n of_o friend_n to_o compound_v the_o matter_n for_o charity_n try_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 5._o be_v there_o none_o to_o judge_n between_o you_o that_o be_v none_o to_o decide_v and_o arbitrate_v the_o difference_n for_o the_o refuge_n to_o authority_n shall_v be_v our_o last_o remedy_n and_o it_o must_v be_v too_o when_o the_o party_n wrong_v be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n otherwise_o it_o be_v rigour_n and_o inhumanity_n 2_o king_n 4_o 1._o as_o when_o the_o creditor_n come_v to_o take_v the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n for_o bondman_n when_o you_o be_v rigorous_a with_o those_o that_o come_v to_o poverty_n not_o by_o their_o own_o default_n but_o by_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n bring_v poverty_n upon_o themselves_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christianity_n look_v as_o physician_n deal_v with_o quicksilver_n after_o many_o distillation_n they_o make_v it_o useful_a in_o medicine_n so_o after_o many_o preparation_n be_v this_o course_n to_o be_v take_v 2._o another_o case_n whether_o in_o forgive_a injury_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o tarry_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o party_n the_o ground_n of_o doubt_v be_v because_o christ_n say_v luke_n 17._o 3._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o and_o because_o of_o god_n example_n who_o do_v not_o forgive_v a_o obstinate_a sinner_n but_o he_o that_o repent_v certain_o even_o before_o repentance_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v aside_o revenge_n and_o in_o many_o case_n to_o go_v and_o reconcile_v ourselves_o with_o other_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o thou_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o one_o go_v reconcile_v
god_n god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n his_o authority_n be_v great_a for_o god_n be_v supreme_a who_o sentence_n be_v decisive_a now_o though_o conscience_n shall_v not_o do_v its_o office_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o depend_v upon_o god_n testimony_n 2._o because_o of_o his_o power_n who_o only_o can_v still_o the_o conscience_n isa._n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n that_o be_v the_o lip_n of_o his_o minister_n or_o messenger_n who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o reconcilement_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n phil._n 4._o 7._o as_o wrought_v by_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n but_o it_o be_v god_n hand_n that_o must_v make_v it_o stick_v upon_o the_o soul_n otherwise_o we_o hear_v word_n and_o return_v word_n it_o be_v by_o the_o lively_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v settle_v god_n come_v in_o with_o a_o sovereign_n powerful_a act_n upon_o the_o soul_n otherwise_o one_o grief_n or_o sad_a thought_n do_v but_o awaken_v another_o till_o he_o command_v love_v kindness_n psal._n 42._o 8._o we_o be_v still_o follow_v with_o temptation_n as_o the_o rain_n swell_v the_o river_n and_o rivers_z the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n one_o wave_n impell_v another_o so_o do_v one_o temptation_n raise_v another_o use_v 1._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o god_n alone_o pardon_v sin_n than_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o about_o it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v none_o in_o earth_n to_o call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n yet_o god_n may_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v many_o if_o they_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n think_v they_o be_v safe_a but_o alas_o your_o iniquity_n will_v find_v you_o out_o you_o think_v they_o be_v pass_v and_o never_o more_o to_o be_v remember_v but_o they_o will_v find_v you_o out_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o next_o our_o business_n lie_v not_o with_o man_n so_o much_o as_o with_o god_n therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o question_n of_o your_o soul_n job_n 31._o 14._o what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o which_o way_n shall_v i_o turn_v myself_o when_o god_n call_v i_o to_o a_o account_n he_o will_v come_v and_o inquire_v into_o our_o way_n be_v you_o provide_v of_o a_o answer_n david_n sin_n be_v secret_a his_o plot_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o vriah_n close_o carry_v nathan_n tell_v he_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 12._o thou_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v many_o escape_v blame_v with_o man_n but_o god_n wrath_n make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n you_o can_v escape_v his_o search_n and_o vengeance_n if_o you_o do_v not_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o a_o pardon_n use_v 2._o it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o own_o secure_a presumption_n it_o be_v god_n act_n to_o pardon_v sin_n man_n may_v forget_v his_o sin_n but_o if_o god_n remember_v it_o he_o be_v miserable_a man_n may_v hide_v his_o sin_n but_o if_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o light_n man_n may_v put_v off_o the_o thought_n but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o put_v away_o man_n may_v excuse_v his_o sin_n but_o if_o god_n aggravate_v it_o the_o debtor_n may_v deny_v the_o debt_n but_o if_o the_o book_n be_v not_o cross_v he_o be_v responsible_a psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v have_v god_n act_n to_o show_v for_o our_o discharge_n then_o we_o may_v triumph_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o god_n be_v the_o offend_a party_n and_o the_o supreme_a judg._n then_o conscience_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o nor_o satan_n neither_o as_o accuser_n or_o executioner_n not_o as_o a_o accuser_n for_o than_o he_o be_v but_o a_o slanderer_n not_o as_o a_o executioner_n for_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o office_n heb._n 2._o 14._o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n have_v you_o your_o pardon_n from_o god_n be_v your_o discharge_n from_o he_o when_o have_v it_o we_o from_o god_n 1._o have_v it_o you_o from_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n upon_o sue_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o earnest_n wait_v upon_o he_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v how_o they_o come_v by_o their_o peace_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v undeceive_v you_o be_v pray_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o so_o your_o comfort_n come_v god_n speak_v peace_n but_o when_o it_o grow_v upon_o you_o you_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n you_o never_o labour_v for_o like_o ionah_n gourd_n it_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o night_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a dream_n 2._o have_v it_o you_o under_o his_o hand_n be_v it_o a_o peace_n upon_o scripture_n term_n of_o faith_n rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n repentance_n luke_n 24._o 47._o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n then_o have_v you_o god_n word_n to_o show_v for_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o peace_n consistent_a with_o scripture-rule_n nay_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n joh._n 3._o 20._o you_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v try_v it_o be_v a_o naughty_a heart_n 3._o have_v it_o you_o under_o his_o seal_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n have_v you_o the_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o you_o god_n seal_n his_o image_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n assure_v your_o heart_n before_o god_n that_o you_o can_v live_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o comfort_n and_o go_v about_o duty_n cheerful_o then_o it_o be_v god_n pardon_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o your_o own_o absolution_n which_o be_v worth_a nothing_o use_v 3._o it_o show_v that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o censure_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o ungodly_a for_o it_o be_v god_n pardon_v and_o who_o can_v condemn_v god_n will_v not_o ask_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n who_o shall_v be_v accept_v to_o life_n and_o who_o not_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n must_v expect_v censure_n that_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n but_o if_o he_o acquit_v we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o our_o guilty_a fellow-creature_n say_v use_v 4â—_n be_v comfort_n to_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n to_o those_o that_o need_v and_o desire_v pardon_n it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o that_o god_n do_v not_o put_v they_o off_o to_o other_o but_o reserve_v this_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n to_o himself_o 1._o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o forgive_v sin_n exod._n 33._o 18._o and_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n compare_v with_o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v so_o offensive_a himself_o and_o so_o passionate_a that_o this_o passion_n will_v draw_v he_o to_o what_o be_v unseemly_a but_o of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v his_o glory_n not_o only_o above_o the_o creature_n but_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o world_n mic._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n the_o heathen_a god_n be_v know_v by_o their_o terror_n rather_o than_o their_o benefit_n and_o fear_v rather_o for_o their_o revenge_n than_o their_o mercy_n we_o may_v boast_v of_o he_o above_o all_o idol_n god_n
honour_n and_o be_v of_o god_n though_o the_o devil_n shall_v stand_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o we_o we_o have_v enough_o within_o we_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n jerem._n 17._o 9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o as_o to_o actual_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n but_o as_o to_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v virtual_o in_o our_o nature_n they_o be_v but_o original_a sin_n act_v and_o draw_v out_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n as_o all_o number_n be_v but_o one_o multiply_v cain_n murder_n iudas_n treason_n iulian_n apostasy_n and_o enmity_n to_o christ_n the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o all_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o be_v but_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o have_v the_o same_o temptation_n and_o occasion_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o other_o such_o as_o we_o will_v not_o imagine_v that_o ever_o we_o shall_v commit_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o king_n 8._o 13._o be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o great_a thing_n when_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o those_o horrid_a cruelty_n he_o shall_v act_v upon_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n of_o israel_n no_o man_n know_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n if_o loosen_a of_o his_o chain_n and_o the_o restraint_n be_v take_v off_o at_o first_o nature_n abhor_v they_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o they_o but_o when_o god_n permit_v we_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o temptation_n and_o fair_a occasion_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v we_o see_v in_o this_o respect_n what_o need_v there_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a natural_o inclinable_a to_o all_o evil_a there_o be_v new_a actual_a sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o new_a original_a sin_n that_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o person_n and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v within_o we_o 2._o that_o without_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o a_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o sin_n against_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v temptation_n but_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n the_o world_n will_v not_o hurt_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o escape_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o beauty_n or_o sweetness_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o lust_n which_o be_v our_o ruin_n and_o undo_v and_o that_o make_v the_o world_n so_o dangerous_a unto_o we_o a_o spider_n suck_v poison_n from_o the_o same_o flower_n from_o which_o a_o bee_n will_v suck_v honey_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flower_n but_o in_o the_o spider_n the_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o we_o give_v he_o leave_v the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o our_o own_o bosom_n satan_n only_o do_v blow_v it_o up_o into_o a_o flame_n say_v nazianzen_n we_o have_v the_o coal_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o devil_n do_v but_o come_v and_o blow_v they_o up_o suggestion_n do_v nothing_o without_o consent_n in_o vain_a do_v one_o knock_n at_o the_o door_n and_o none_o within_o to_o look_v out_o and_o make_v answer_n so_o all_o other_o temptation_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o be_v not_o somewhat_o within_o that_o will_v close_v with_o what_o be_v suggest_v from_o satan_n james_n 1._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n if_o your_o heart_n do_v not_o yield_v if_o you_o do_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n can_v not_o force_v you_o when_o satan_n come_v to_o christ_n he_o may_v molest_v he_o but_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o john_n 14._o 30._o as_o a_o glass_n of_o pure_a water_n may_v be_v shake_v but_o there_o be_v no_o filth_n no_o mud_n there_o discover_v but_o now_o the_o best_a of_o man_n they_o have_v somewhat_o within_o they_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n enough_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n upon_o which_o satan_n may_v work_v and_o inflame_v they_o with_o his_o fiery_a dart_n in_o short_a we_o may_v commit_v sin_n without_o satan_n but_o satan_n can_v betray_v we_o to_o sin_n without_o ourselves_o can_v have_v his_o desire_n upon_o we_o without_o we_o 3._o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o flexible_a and_o yield_a to_o temptation_n but_o be_v active_a and_o stir_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o force_v and_o impel_v we_o thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o our_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o a_o powerful_a active_a principle_n within_o we_o that_o be_v always_o urge_v we_o to_o sin_n we_o think_v and_o speak_v too_o gentle_o of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n when_o we_o think_v the_o corruption_n be_v sleepy_a and_o work_v not_o until_o it_o be_v irritate_v by_o outward_a object_n and_o satan_n suggestion_n no_o there_o be_v a_o active_a stir_a principle_n within_o we_o that_o pour_v out_o sin_n as_o a_o fountain_n do_v water_n though_o no_o body_n come_v to_o drink_v of_o they_o as_o gen._n 6._o 5._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o there_o be_v a_o mint_n in_o man_n heart_n that_o be_v always_o at_o work_n coin_v evil_a thought_n evil_a desire_n evil_a motion_n and_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n rom._n 7._o 8._o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o occasion_n to_o irritate_fw-la but_o god_n law_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a fermentation_n wrought_v by_o these_o corrupt_a humour_n in_o our_o heart_n natural_a concupiscence_n do_v not_o lie_v idle_a in_o they_o but_o be_v active_a and_o war_a and_o the_o object_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o devil_n make_v it_o more_o violent_a 4._o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n go_v in_o conjunction_n and_o do_v mutual_o help_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n mark_v whatever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o object_n but_o the_o lust_n because_o these_o be_v complicate_v and_o fold_v up_o together_o in_o the_o temptation_n the_o bait_n be_v the_o world_n but_o the_o appetite_n and_o desire_n we_o have_v from_o the_o flesh._n and_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o passage_n jam._n 1._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v there_o be_v two_o word_n there_o draw_v away_o and_o entice_v the_o draw_v away_o note_v the_o vehemency_n of_o desire_n or_o inclination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o enticement_n that_o be_v from_o the_o object_n both_o way_n do_v corruption_n work_v by_o force_n and_o flattery_n the_o great_a bait_n be_v pleasure_n the_o contentment_n that_o we_o take_v in_o outward_a enjoyment_n and_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o it_o by_o the_o vehement_a propension_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n 5._o this_o vehement_a propension_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o outward_a thing_n be_v set_v at_o work_n by_o a_o hope_n of_o gain_v they_o or_o a_o fear_n to_o lose_v they_o and_o so_o we_o be_v assault_v on_o every_o hand_n by_o right-hand_a and_o left-hand_a temptation_n by_o right-hand_a temptation_n from_o the_o flattery_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o of_o their_o easy_a insinuation_n into_o and_o strong_a operation_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o our_o comfort_n prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o and_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5._o 13._o and_o then_o there_o be_v left-hand_a temptation_n which_o arise_v from_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o worldly_a evil_n as_o the_o other_o do_v arise_v from_o a_o desire_n or_o hope_n of_o good_a so_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 6._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n that_o be_v their_o temporize_v then_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v some_o national_a privilege_n under_o the_o roman_a government_n and_o have_v
say_v they_o have_v sin_v more_o if_o they_o have_v sin_v less_o they_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o wiles_n and_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v more_o solicitous_a 6._o to_o make_v we_o more_o meek_a to_o other_o gal._n 6._o 1._o if_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v severe_a and_o fierce_a upon_o the_o fail_n of_o other_o but_o now_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v ourselves_o we_o learn_v more_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o severe_a censurer_n be_v leave_v to_o some_o great_a temptation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o frailty_n they_o be_v tempt_v to_o some_o sin_n to_o which_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o inclinable_a before_o well_o then_o that_o we_o may_v pity_v other_o mourn_v over_o they_o and_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o condition_n god_n will_v make_v we_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o tempt_a man_n that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o compassion_n over_o poor_a tempt_v soul_n possible_o that_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n sense_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n person_n in_o office_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v afflict_v and_o tempt_v and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v show_v more_o pity_n to_o other_o soul_n therefore_o luther_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v three_o thing_n make_v a_o minister_n viz._n prayer_n meditation_n and_o temptation_n when_o he_o be_v much_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o temptation_n than_o he_o will_v be_v of_o a_o tender_a and_o compassionate_a heart_n over_o other_o and_o that_o he_o may_v help_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o his_o work_n by_o temptation_n 7._o it_o occasion_n much_o experience_n of_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o promise_n a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n mean_v till_o he_o be_v exercise_v by_o temptation_n and_o spiritual_a experience_n will_v countervail_v all_o other_o trouble_v this_o be_v a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n rev._n 3._o 10._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o hour_n of_o temptation_n be_v not_o over-confident_a nor_o over-diffident_a in_o a_o hour_n when_o god_n cast_v we_o upon_o try_v time_n not_o over-confident_a in_o cast_v yourselves_o upon_o needless_a trouble_n without_o cause_n mat._n 14._o 28._o peter_n say_v lord_n if_o it_o be_v thou_o bid_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o water_n peter_n think_v he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n word_n peter_n seek_v a_o call_n before_o it_o be_v give_v he_o nor_o yet_o be_v over-backward_a and_o diffident_a to_o own_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n tax_v peter_n for_o dissemble_v gal._n 2._o 12._o when_o those_o false_a brethren_n be_v likely_a to_o bring_v great_a trouble_n peter_n dissemble_v and_o run_v with_o they_o and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o christian_n he_o be_v tax_v there_o for_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o run_v into_o they_o without_o cause_n nor_o yet_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o way_n of_o god_n those_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n not_o be_v solicitous_a so_o much_o about_o event_n as_o duty_n for_o god_n be_v far_o more_o concern_v than_o we_o and_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n than_o we_o can_v have_v what_o be_v our_o interest_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o family_n and_o our_o child_n to_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o god_n the_o safety_n of_o his_o child_n the_o safety_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o trouble_v about_o event_n for_o all_o our_o business_n be_v to_o understand_v our_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_n but_o keep_v blameless_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n use_v if_o temptation_n be_v a_o usual_a evil_n wherewith_o we_o encounter_v in_o the_o present_a world_n then_o first_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o they_o second_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o first_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o they_o as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n do_v befall_v we_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o satan_n resist_v the_o devil_n why_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o for_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh._n they_o be_v all_o trouble_a with_o a_o busy_a devil_n a_o naughty_a world_n and_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o total_a exemption_n and_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o unusual_a way_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v by_o temptation_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o several_a consideration_n 1._o we_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n baptism_n it_o be_v sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la our_o military_a oath_n which_o we_o take_v to_o fight_v in_o christ_n cause_n against_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n a_o answer_n suppose_v a_o question_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o catechumen_n when_o they_o come_v to_o desire_v baptism_n they_o ask_v they_o abrenuncias_fw-la do_v thou_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o answer_v abrenuncio_fw-la i_o do_v renounce_v they_o so_o credis_fw-la do_v thou_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n as_o philip_n propound_v the_o question_n to_o the_o eunuch_n and_o they_o answer_v credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v will_v thou_o undertake_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v i_o do_v undertake_v before_o god_n conscience_n which_o be_v god_n deputy_n put_v the_o question_n in_o god_n name_n to_o those_o which_o take_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v you_o willing_a to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n will_v you_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n whatever_o they_o cost_v you_o whosoever_o make_v this_o answer_n be_v suppose_v that_o he_o make_v it_o know_o that_o he_o do_v understand_v the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n and_o what_o he_o must_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flâ—sh_n rom._n 8._o 12._o a_o man_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o another_o either_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o some_o receive_a benefit_n or_o by_o his_o solemn_a promise_n and_o engagement_n both_o be_v of_o use_n in_o that_o place_n they_o that_o will_v seek_v the_o well-being_n of_o their_o soul_n need_v not_o gratify_v the_o flesh._n they_o that_o be_v engage_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o come_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o holy_a oath_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o solemn_o engage_v can_v expect_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n without_o conflict_n and_o multiply_v difficulty_n 2._o that_o be_v not_o the_o happy_a condition_n which_o be_v most_o quiet_a and_o free_a from_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n for_o luke_n 11._o 21._o when_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n when_o the_o devil_n hath-quiet_a possession_n he_o do_v not_o trouble_v men._n the_o sea_n must_v needs_o be_v smooth_a and_o calm_a when_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v one_o way_n there_o be_v some_o which_o suspect_v their_o condition_n because_o of_o continual_a temptation_n and_o other_o because_o they_o have_v no_o temptation_n neither_o be_v a_o safe_a rule_n for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o conflict_n may_v not_o yet_o become_v but_o if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v themselves_o it_o be_v the_o last_o sort_n for_o they_o that_o be_v least_o trouble_v may_v be_v most_o hurt_v they_o be_v quiet_a and_o secure_a because_o satan_n have_v get_v they_o into_o his_o snare_n and_o have_v a_o quiet_a dominion_n in_o their_o soul_n 3._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v tempt_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v with_o temptation_n upon_o several_a account_n be_v this_o a_o comfort_n to_o we_o partly_o as_o it_o show_v that_o we_o can_v look_v for_o a_o exemption_n for_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v thus_o exercise_v heb._n 2._o 10._o be_v not_o disconsolate_a it_o become_v good_a
he_o this_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o all_o those_o which_o will_v pray_v aright_o must_v clear_v up_o their_o adoption_n and_o get_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o than_o here_o will_v doubt_n arise_v therefore_o here_o i_o shall_v handle_v three_o case_n 1._o what_o shall_v natural_a man_n do_v must_v they_o desist_v from_o prayer_n for_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o 2._o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o right_n of_o child_n yet_o have_v not_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o adoption_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o evidence_n by_o which_o our_o adoption_n may_v be_v clear_v up_o to_o we_o how_o we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v take_v into_o a_o childlike_a state_n first_o what_o shall_v natural_a man_n do_v must_v they_o desist_v from_o prayer_n for_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o i_o answer_v you_o may_v see_v here_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n how_o much_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v and_o yet_o what_o a_o impossibility_n lie_v upon_o they_o of_o pray_v aright_o certain_o none_o shall_v desist_v from_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n because_o they_o can_v perform_v it_o aright_o for_o though_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o power_n and_o fitness_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n god_n shall_v lose_v his_o right_n and_o his_o power_n to_o our_o obedience_n there_o be_v a_o obligation_n and_o precept_n from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n by_o creation_n upon_o all_o mankind_n all_o which_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n they_o be_v to_o own_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o this_o way_n i_o say_v prayer_n be_v a_o homage_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n by_o natural_a right_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n wicked_a man_n do_v sin_n when_o they_o cease_v to_o pray_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o natural_a man_n and_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n psal._n 14._o 1._o they_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n rom._n 3._o 10._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o natural_a men._n this_o be_v the_o misery_n they_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n as_o a_o natural_a man_n must_v not_o omit_v hear_v because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n though_o he_o can_v hear_v in_o faith_n so_o he_o must_v not_o omit_v prayer_n because_o it_o be_v one_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o own_o god_n as_o a_o father_n by_o adoption_n a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o he_o but_o call_v he_o father_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v jer._n 3._o 19_o but_o i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o put_v thou_o among_o the_o child_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a land_n a_o goodly_a heritage_n of_o the_o host_n of_o nation_n and_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o better_o to_o own_o god_n any_o way_n than_o not_o to_o own_v he_o at_o all_o than_o not_o to_o inquire_v after_o he_o to_o own_v he_o rational_o if_o not_o spiritual_o to_o own_v he_o by_o choice_n if_o not_o out_o of_o sense_n if_o we_o can_v come_v and_o clear_v up_o our_o title_n to_o this_o great_a privilege_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o any_o way_n thou_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o we_o shall_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o ourselves_o it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o sin_n to_o fly_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o may_v become_v his_o god_n and_o father_n second_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v not_o know_v their_o adoption_n i_o answer_v a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o not_o always_o the_o feel_n of_o it_o to_o witness_v to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v take_v he_o into_o a_o childlike_a relation_n to_o himself_o certain_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a uncomfortable_a condition_n for_o they_o want_v a_o help_n in_o prayer_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n o_o what_o a_o advantage_n be_v that_o how_o much_o of_o eloquence_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v there_o in_o that_o when_o we_o can_v speak_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v their_o address_n to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n luke_n 11._o 13._o he_o will_v give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o therefore_o in_o what_o ever_o condition_n we_o be_v we_o must_v pray_v otherwise_o we_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o our_o hope_n you_o continue_v the_o want_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o so_o whole_o detain_v yourselves_o in_o a_o comfortless_a condition_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a spiritual_a art_n we_o must_v use_v in_o prayer_n when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o adoption_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o our_o father_n 1._o disclaim_v when_o you_o can_v apply_v when_o you_o can_v clear_v up_o your_o own_o relation_n and_o interest_n then_o disclaim_v all_o other_o confidence_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v father_n yet_o plead_v fatherless_a hos._n 14._o 3._o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n come_v as_o poor_a helpless_a shiftless_a creature_n seek_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v god_n may_v take_v you_o into_o his_o favour_n he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a 2._o own_o god_n in_o the_o humble_v way_n learn_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15._o 18_o 19_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n this_o be_v the_o policy_n and_o art_n of_o a_o humble_a faith_n to_o call_v god_n father_n as_o paul_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o dark_a side_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o present_o he_o add_v whereof_o i_o be_o chief_a so_o when_o a_o believer_n can_v come_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n 3._o the_o three_o policy_n we_o shall_v use_v in_o prayer_n be_v to_o call_v he_o father_n in_o wish_n optando_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la affirmando_fw-la if_o we_o can_v do_v it_o by_o direct_a affirmation_n let_v we_o do_v it_o by_o desire_n let_v we_o pray_v ourselves_o into_o this_o relation_n and_o groan_v after_o it_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o clear_a sense_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o christ._n 4._o faith_n have_v one_o art_n more_o it_o make_v use_v of_o christ_n jesus_n god_n have_v a_o son_n who_o name_n signify_v much_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o if_o you_o can_v come_v to_o he_o as_o your_o father_n come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n eph._n 3._o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n let_v christ_n bring_v you_o into_o god_n presence_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o change_v relation_n with_o we_o take_v he_o along_o with_o you_o in_o your_o arm_n go_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o three_o but_o what_o be_v the_o evidence_n by_o which_o our_o adoption_n may_v be_v clear_v up_o to_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v take_v into_o a_o childlike_a state_n 1._o consider_v how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o how_o do_v we_o come_v to_o be_v relate_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n by_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 1._o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n and_o special_a grant_n those_o which_o receive_v christ_n even_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v those_o who_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o need_n and_o sight_n of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o promise_n do_v real_o consent_v to_o take_v he_o for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n offer_v he_o to_o wit_n as_o prince_n and_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v give_v you_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o pretence_n but_o in_o your_o heart_n these_o have_v full_a liberty_n to_o call_v god_n father_n to_o come_v to_o treat_v and_o deal_v with_o he_o though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o their_o state_n for_o this_o follow_v believe_v after_o